N gums
Tel. (03) 836 1800
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
SASS SSS Ss
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 11, PART 1
JUNE, 1984
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
A$14.00 per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Warren Reilly
Depicts a female wolf spider (family Lycosidae). The spider is draging
her egg cocoon which is attatched to the spinnerets. When the young emerge
they ride on the back of the female for several days, clinging to special
club-shaped hairs, until they disperse.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia,
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Austtalian Entomological
Magazine
Aust. ent. Mag.
Volume 11, Part 1 ^ june, 1984
PD — ¢
s Z "n oQ
| 26 JUL 1984
NEW AUSTRALIAN RECORDS OF PSYLLIPSOC
COMMENT ON THE SPELLING OF PSOCATHROPOS RI
(PSOCOPTERA: PSYLLIPSOCIDAE)
By C. N. Smithers
The Australian Museum, 6-8 College St., Sydney, N.S.W. 2000
Abstract
New records are given for Psyllipsocus ramburii S.-L. and Psocathropos microps
(Enderlein) is recorded for the first time from Australia. Inconsistent spellings of
Psocathropos Ribaga are discussed and the correct spelling determined.
Introduction
The Psyllipsocidae are a family of Psocoptera in which the adults have
3-segmented tarsi, long antennae (more than 20 segments) in which some
segments are secondarily annulated, 2-segmented labial palps and a strong
posterior spine on each paraproct. In winged forms the pterostigma is not
more heavily sclerotized than the rest of the wing membrane and veins Cu;
and IA end together at the wing margin. The female gonapophyses are
reduced but the external valve is broad, membranous and setose. Most species
of Psyllipsocidae are pale and live in protected situations in the dark. They
shun bright light and are usually found in nature in caves, termite nests and
under stones and are often also found in buildings, especially in cupboards
and drawers. Two species, Psocathropos lachlani Ribaga and Psyllipsocus
ramburii Selys-Longchamps have been recorded from Australia, the former
from Queensland and the latter from all states except Queensland and the
Northern Territory (Smithers 1964, 1972, 1975, 1979).
2 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
This note presents several new records of P. ramburii and the first for
Psocathropos microps (Enderlein) from Australia.
New records
Psyllipsocus ramburii Selys-Longchamps
The complicated synonymy of this species is dealt with by Smithers
(1967).
This is a parthenogenetic, polymorphic species with a range of forms
from pale specimens with small eyes occurring in caves and other dark places
to brownish specimens with well developed eyes in brighter habitats. Wing
development varies from micropterous to macropterous states, the variation,
at least in part, being due to environmental conditions, including crowding.
Crowding during development tends to lead to macroptery (Badonnel 1959).
New Records. NEW SOUTH WALES : 2 nymphs, guano, Cliefden, Murder Cave,
2.iv., P. A. 1 9, 9 nymphs, New Cave, Belubula, near Orange, 4.ix.1965, G. D.
Edwards. 4 9, on bench, Australian Museum, xii.1960, ? coll. 7 9, Chatswood,
14.11.1962, J. V. Peters. 1 9, in millet broom, Lismore, 7.ii.1972, W. E. W.
VICTORIA: 10 99, 1 nymph, Cave N1, Nowa Nowa, 18.vi.1974, E. Hamilton-
Smith. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: 1 nymph, Abrakurrie Cave, 13.1.1964, P.
Aitken. 4 9, Weebubbie Cave, Nullarbor, 27.xii.1964, E. Hamilton-Smith.
3 9, Abrakurrie Cave, Nullarbor, 30.xii.1965, G. S. Hunt. QUEENSLAND:
1 9, Riverston Cave, 8.ii.1974, E. Hamilton-Smith
This species has a very wide distribution. It has been recorded from
Europe (widespread), North Africa, Britain, Ireland, Guam, Central and
southern Africa, United States, Afghanistan, Australia, New Zealand, Chile
and Cuba.
Psocathropos microps (Enderlein)
Axinopsocus microps Enderlein, 1903. Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 19: 3; pl. I, figs 10-18.
Psoquilla microps (Enderlein). Enderlein, 1908. Zool. Anz. 33: 776.
Psocatropos lesnei Badonnel, 1931. Ann. Sci. nat. Zool. (10) 14: 254, figs 30-37.
Psocatrops microps (Enderlein). Badonnel, 1944, Rev. franc. Ent. 11: 59.
New records. NORTHERN TERRITORY: 1 G, 2 9, ex carpet, Darwin, 10.v.
1980, L. Radunz. 3 6, 5 9, ex flour from Singapore, Darwin, 21.v.82, B.
Gower. 2 6, 2 9, 2 n, same locality, 24.v.82, B. Gower. This species has been
recorded from Africa, Madeira, Java, Taiwan, Madagascar, Thailand, Cuba,
Jamaica and Reunion.
Comments on the spelling of Psocathropos Ribaga
Ribaga (1899) erected Psocathropos for P. lachlani Ribaga which he
described and illustrated from Naples, Italy. Subsequently this species has
been recorded, either under its original name or as Psocinella slossonae Banks,
from North America, Hawaii and Australia. Six other species are now regarded
as being congeneric with it. These were originally described as Dorypteryx
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 3
astizi Brethes (South America), Axinopsocus microps Enderlein (very
widespread), Gambrella pilipennis Enderlein (India, Seychelles, Madagascar,
Aldabras), Vulturops floridanus Corbett and Hargreaves (North America),
V. termitorum Townsend (South America) and Granthakita cuttackae Behura
and Dash (India).
There are about fifty papers in which members of the genus (mainly
P. lachlani and P. microps) are mentioned in more than trivial fashion but
the spelling of the generic name has been inconsistent, some authors using
Psocathropos and others Psocatropos. Stability in nomenclature is important;
both P. lachlani and P. microps occur in domestic situations and stored
products and are of potential or actual economic significance and the names
are likely to be required by entomologists engaged in economic work. An
attempt to establish stability is made here through study of the history of
the names,
Ribaga (1899) used Psocathropos lachlani in his text but Psocathropos
Laclani in the caption to his figures. The latter is clearly an error as Ribaga
states that the species is named for “Robert MacLachlan”, the English
neuropterologist. That author actually spelt his name McLachlan or M'Lachlan.
When Banks (1900) described Psocinella slossonae he compared it with
Psocathropos and Enderlein spelt Psocathropos the same way when comparing
it with his Axinopsocus micropos (Enderlein 1903). Later, however, Enderlein
(1904) listed the genus as Psocatropos Ribaga in a synopsis of his classification
of the order and used the same spelling in several papers between then and
1927. He later reverted (Enderlein 1931) to Ribaga's spelling when presenting
a key to related genera. Badonnel (1932) mentions that Enderlein had
pointed out to him that Psocathropos lesnei Badonnel was. probably
synonymous with Psocathropos microps. Williams (1932), Zimmerman (1948),
Gurney (1949, 1950), Mockford and Gurney (1956) and Thornton (1964,
1981) all used Ribaga's spelling. Pearman (1936), in his outline classification
of the order, was apparently undecided and listed the genus as Psocat(h)ropos
although he later (Pearman 1960) used Psocathropos. In more than thirty
other papers, representing the work of many authors, the spelling used is
Psocatropos and this certainly has been the commoner form. These authors
have, presumably, been following Enderlein's 1904 usage.
Ribaga did not explain the origin of the name. The change from
Psocathropos to Psocatropos seems first to have occurred in Enderlein's
synopsis (1904). It is not clear whether this was accidental or deliberately
done because he wished to correct Ribaga's spelling to conform with the
classical spelling of Atropos, the name of another genus which, combined
with Psocus, probably provided the basis for Ribaga's name. If the change
was deliberate it is an unjustified emendation under the “Code”, even
though the classical origins of the name do not require an “h”. If it was
accidental then it and subsequent usages are all to be regarded as incorrect
4 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
subsequent spellings. In any case, in terms of the Code the correct spelling
is Psocathropos.
Acknowledgement - a i
I would like to thank the several collectors of the material listed in this
paper for entrusting me with its study.
References
Badonnel, A., 1932. Contribution a l'etude de la fauna du Mozambique—Voyage de
M. P. Lesne (1928-1929). 7e note. Supplement aux Copeognathes. Bull. Soc.
zool. Fr. 57: 105-117, 14 figs.
Badonnel, A., 1959. Developpement des ailes de Psyllipsocus ramburi Selys-Longchamp:
essai d'interpretation. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 8(1): 91-98, 2 figs.
Banks, N., 1900. A new genus of Atropidae (Psocinella n.g.). Ent. News 11(4): 431-432,
illustr.
Enderlein, G., 1903. Neue Copeognathen aus Kamerun. Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst. 19: 1-18,
pl. 1.
Enderlein, G., 1904. Untitled note. Zool. Zbl. 11(3): 84-89.
Enderlein, G., 1931. The Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to the Indian Ocean in 1905...
C XB tee VIII. Die Copeognathen fauna der Seychellen. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.
(Zool.) (2)19: 207-240, 52 figs., pls 14-16.
Gurney, A. B., 1949. Distributional and synonymic notes on Psocids common to Europe
and North America with remarks on the distribution of Holarctic insects
(Corrodontia). J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 39(2): 56-65.
Gurney, A. B., 1950. Psocids likely to be encountered by Pest Control Operators.
National Pest Control Assoc. U.S.A.
Mockford, E. L. and Gurney, A. B., 1956. A review of the Psocids, or book-lice and
bark-lice of Texas (Psocoptera). J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 46: 353-368, 53 figs.,
1 map.
Pearman, J. V., 1936. The Taxonomy of the Psocoptera: Preliminary sketch. Proc. R.
ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 5: 58-62.
Pearman, J. V., 1960. Some African Psocoptera found on rats. Entomologist 93: 246-
250, 6 figs.
Ribaga, C., 1899. Descrizione di nuovo genere e di una nuova specie di Psocidi. Riv. Pat.
veg. Padova 8: 156-159, pl. 7.
Smithers, C. N., 1964. New records of cave and mine-dwelling Psocoptera in Australia.
J. ent. Soc. Qd 3: 85.
Smithers, C. N., 1967. A catalogue of the Psocoptera of the World. Aust. Zool. 14(1):
1-145.
Smithers, C. N., 1972. A collection of Psocoptera (Insecta) from Western Australia
including four new species. Aust. Zool. 17(1): 15-23, 25 figs.
Smithers, C. N., 1975. New Psocoptera records from Australian caves. Aust, ent. Mag.
2(3): 45-46.
Smithers, C. N., 1979. Three new species and some new records of Psocoptera from
Tasmania. Aust. ent. Mag. 6(4): 61-68, 12 figs.
Thornton, I. W. B., 1964. Air-borne Psocoptera trapped on ships and aircraft. Pacific
Ins. 6(2): 285-291, fig. 1.
Thornton, I. W. B., 1981. The Psocoptera of the Hawaiian Islands. Parts I and II.
Introduction and Nonendemic Fauna. Pacific Ins. 23(1-2): 1-49, 26 figs.
Williams, F. X., 1932. Two immigrant Psocidae in Hawaii. Proc. Hawaii Ent. Soc. 8: 8.
Zimmerman, E. C., 1948. Insects of Hawaii. Honolulu. 2 vols. (Corrodentia: 2: 217-252,
figs 121-137).
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 5
OVIPOSITIONAL BEHAVIOUR OF SPHODROPODA TRISTIS
SAUSSURE (MANTODEA: MANTIDAE)
By R. C. Chapman* and J. Balderson;
*23 Gosford Street, Mt Gravatt, Qld 4122 `
+CSIRO, Division of Entomology, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra City, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
Females of the mantid Sphodropoda tristis Saussure dig holes in sandy soil, in
which they lay oothecae. The possibility of similar behaviour in other Australian mantids
and the finding of an ootheca under a rock is discussed.
Although Key (1970) stated that the ootheca of Rhodomantis "is
formed beneath the surface of sandy soil” there appear to be no published
observations of this behaviour. A female of Sphodropoda tristis Saussure has
been twice observed by R. C. C. to lay oothecae in soil at Mt Gravatt,
Brisbane The observations are recorded below.
On 24 February 1981, a female mantid was observed under recently
completed house extensions. It was lying on a sandy part of a former lawn,
1 m in from the outer edge of the extension. The tip of the abdomen was
placed in a hole and was exuding a white frothy substance. Two hours later
the mantid had disappeared and the hole was filled with loose sand. Two
days later an ootheca was found at the site, buried 2 cm below the surface.
The following afternoon, a mantid, possibly the same one, was found
on an area of dry turf 1 m from the original site and, again, 1 m from the
outer edge of the extension. It had dug and apparently abandoned a conical
hole 2 cm deep with surface diameter of 2 cm. When found the mantid was
3 cm away digging a second hole, using its forelegs alternately, much like a
dog digging, throwing the soil backwards and sideways. Grass roots seemed
to hinder this excavation. At a depth of 3 cm the mantid turned and extended
its abdomen into the hole but then, evidently, became disturbed by the
observer.
The mantid ran quickly towards the outer edge of the extension but,
when deterred by the observed, it returned under the extension to a sandy
area 1 m from the former location. This site was less than 0.5 m from the
edge of the extension and in close proximity to a croton shrub (Codiaeum
sp.). The mantid immediately began digging very swiftly and within 3 minutes
had dug a hole to a depth of 3 cm. It then turned and extended the end of
its abdomen into the hole and remained in this position for almost 2 hours,
occasionally twitching its abdomen or flexing its forelegs. During this period a
frothy white ootheca was being exuded into the hole (Fig. 1). The mantid
eventually withdrew its abdomen and lay motionless at full length beside
the hole for 3 minutes before filling it with sand. It accomplished this by
using its mid and hind legs in a scrabbling sideways motion to push loose
sand into the hole. After 3 seconds of leg movement the mantid rested for
1 minute. It repeated this process 9 times, completely filling and smoothing
6 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
V x7
A
Fig. 1. Sphodropoda tristis Saussure, 9, laying its ootheca in a hole it had dug in the
ground.
over the hole which was then indistinguishable from the surrounding sand
patch. The ootheca from this site was dug out 2 days later.
All the activities recorded were within 1 m of the outer edge of the
extensions which were 2 m above ground level. The ground had been
previously covered by a couch grass lawn top-dressed with sand, and largely
disturbed during the building activities. The withered and dying remaining
grass was interspersed with small sandy patches.
The two oothecae are dark brown, 2.5-3.0 cm long and are flattened
in the dorso-ventral plane. In each the egg-line is obscure and somewhat
flattened and deformed. Apart from deformation through being laid in the
soil and being encrusted with sand grains, the oothecae are similar in size
and composition to a large ootheca of Mantis octospilota Westwood, a genus
with species found in Europe, Africa, Asia and North America. The S. tristis
female from the last site was captured and is now preserved in the Queensland
Museum together with its ootheca.
Sphodropoda tristis Saussure is a medium-sized mantid (length ca. 6
cm), widespread in northern and inland Australia. It seems to be essentially
a shrub dweller although very early instars of the various species of
Sphodropoda and also of Pseudomantis, a genus with species of somewhat
similar size and habits, are frequently found at a low level or running freely
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 7
on the ground. Adult females of some species of Sphodropoda are short-winged
and flightless but others are frequently caught at lights.
On 16 September 1981 Dr D. C. F. Rentz found an ootheca on the
underside of a stone ca. 2 cm in the ground at Karagullen near Kelmscott,
Western Australia. Unfortunately, nymphs emerged and died during a period
when the ootheca was not under observation and thus could not be reared
to the stage where positive identification could be made. They appear to be
either a species of Pseudomantis or another species of Sphodropoda.
The females of Rhodomantis, the genus which Key (1970) recorded as
forming oothecae in the soil, are very short-winged and are usually found on
low grasses or free-running on the ground. The short-winged females of
Coenomantis and the small females of Bolbe (length ca. 1 cm) and Cliomantis
(length ca. 1.5 cm) are also ground dwellers. It is probable that they, too,
lay their oothecae in the ground.
Acknowledgements
We wish to thank Dr G. B. Monteith for initiating contact between the
authors, Dr D. C. F. Rentz for helpful comments and suggestions, Dr P. B.
Carne for critically reading the manuscript and Mr J. P. Green for preparation
of the illustration.
Reference
Key, K. H. L., 1970. Mantodea (Praying Mantids). Chapter 16, pp. 294-301 in: The
Insects of Australia. A textbook for students and research workers. Melbourne
University Press, Melbourne.
VANESSA ITEA (F.) (LEPIDOPTERA: NYMPHALINAE) OVIPOSITING
ON PARIETARIA DEBILIS G. FORST. IN AUSTRALIA
By K. L. Dunn
Department of Zoology, Australian National University, Canberra, A.C.T.
Larvae of the Australian admiral butterfly, Vanessa itea (F.) utilise both the native
Urtica incisa and the introduced U. urens as food plants and in Tasmania larvae have also
been recorded feeding on the introduced ornamental Soleirolia soleirolia (all family
Urticaceae) (Common and Waterhouse, 1981).
On 18 September 1983, a specimen was observed ovipositing on another member
of the Urticaceae, Parietaria debilis G. Forst. at Ginninderra Falls, New South Wales. The
eggs were deposited in a pair on the undersurface of a petiole, near the leaf base.
P. debilis has been recorded as a larval food plant for this butterfly in New
Zealand (Sharell, 1971).
Acknowledgement
I thank Dr P. G. Ladd, Dep. of Botany, A.N.U. for identification of the plant.
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Revised edition.
Angus and Robertson, Melbourne. 682 pp.
Sharell, R., 1971. New Zealand insects and their story. Collins, Auckland and London.
258 pp.
8 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
GREGARIOUS PARASITOIDISM IN AUSTRALIAN MUTILLIDAE
(HYMENOPTERA)
By Denis J. Brothers
Department of Entomology, University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg, 3200 South Africa
Abstract
“Ephutomorpha” ignita (Smith) and “E.” submetallescens Turner develop greg-
ariously on their mud-nesting hymenopterous hosts. The implications of this type of
development in the biology of mutillids are briefly discussed.
Introduction
Wasps of the family Mutillidae develop as parasitoids on the enclosed
and inactive immature stages of other wasps, bees, flies, beetles, moths
(Brothers, 1972) or cockroaches (Mickel, 1974). (The last host relationship
is not proven since Mickel suggested that the mutillid was utilising an evaniid
parasitoid of cockroach oothecae rather than developing directly on the
cockroach eggs. He could find no evidence of evaniid exuvia in oothecae
from which mutillids had emerged, however, and it does not seem to me
necessary to postulate such a complicated relationship, particularly in view of
the range of hosts previously recorded for Mutillidae.) In all cases thus far
noted, each host specimen or “protein packet” has produced a single mutillid
specimen, although the deposition of more than one egg on a single host is
apparently not uncommon (Mickel, 1928; Brothers, 1972). Evidence of the
development of more than one mutillid on a single host specimen in two
closely related species of Australian Mutillidae is thus of considerable interest.
Observations
During a recent visit to Australia, I discovered six female specimens of
"Ephutomorpha" ignita (Smith) which had been reared from the cocoons of
Pison spinolae Shuckard (Larridae), a mud nester, by E. F. Riek in 1950
(two females and three host cocoons) and 1952 (four females and one host
cocoon). (Although the mutillids mentioned in this paper are referred to the
genus Ephutomorpha, this is done merely for convenience and in accordance
with past practice. They are actually members of one of the numerous new
genera to be described for the Australian fauna.) This host relationship was
confirmed by a further two females of “E.” ignita reared by E. McC. Callan in
1972. All specimens were collected in Canberra, A.C.T. Although such
corroborated host records are of considerable interest per se, examination of
the four host cocoons proved even more interesting. Each cocoon, about 13
to 15 mm long, has a hard and rather brittle wall and contains four cocoons
of the mutillid. Three of the host cocoons (1950) had been opened artificially
for investigation of the contents, and these contain dead mutillid larvae or
pupae in addition to some empty mutillid cocoons. One such host cocoon
had been opened when the mutillid larvae had barely started spinning, so that
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 9
it is impossible to be sure that it contained four mutillids, but such is my
impression. The fourth host cocoon (1952) contains no dead mutillids and
has a single exit hole of about 1.5 mm diameter in its anterior end, through
which all four mutillids must have emerged. The mutillid cocoons are typical
for the family, being thin-walled, papery and pale brown in colour. They are
arranged somewhat irregularly in the host cocoon, but are more or less parallel
to each other along the long axis of the host cocoon. Measurement of size is
difficult, but the mutillid cocoons are approximately 7 to 9 mm long, and the
associated females are all about 7 mm in length.
A second species, closely related to “E.” ignita, shows a similar relation-
ship with its host. This is “Ephutomorpha” submetallescens Turner, which
was reared from mud nests of Abispa sp. (Eumenidae) by H. Hacker in 1912
(four females and two males) and by E. C. Dahms in 1961 (three females and
one male) and 1966 (five females). All of these specimens were collected in
Brisbane, Queensland. Although no host remains have been preserved, Dahms
informed me that more than one specimen had emerged from a single cell of
the host, up to about four per cell. That four specimens may have emerged
from one cell is further indicated by the fact that four of the five specimens
from 1966 emerged on the same day. (Some of the specimens escaped during
the course of experiments on sex attraction, however, and have not been
preserved).
I have also examined two specimens, a male and a female, of an
apparently undescribed species closely related to “E.” ignita and “E.” subme-
tallescens, These specimens were reared from a single mud nest by T. F.
Houston in 1964 in Adelaide, South Australia, and both emerged on the same
day, but there is no indication as to whether they emerged from the same
cell or not.
Discussion
The above observations have lead me to conclude that it is probable
that the Australian mutillids comprising the group including “E.” ignita and
“E,” submetallescens are parasitoids of mud nesting Hymenoptera, and that
up to about four mutillids may develop on a single host individual.
The effects of such a situation of gregarious parasitoidism are varied.
It means that a female need find fewer hosts for production of a certain
number of offspring than must a female of a species which requires a different
host individual for development of each mutillid. This must be particularly
advantageous when individuals of the host are rare or widely dispersed.
Despite this advantage, multiple parasitoidism in Mutillidae seems to be rare.
Even mutillids which utilise mud nesting Hymenoptera elsewhere, such as
species of Dolichomutilla and Sphaeropthalma (s.s.), do not produce more
than one individual per host specimen (Brothers, pers. obs.). This rarity may
be due to the behavioural characteristics of the mutillid larvae. Most previous
work has indicated that mutillid larvae are very voracious, will consume all
10 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
available food, and will often even finish off a second (and even third) host
individual if this is offered just before the first has been consumed (Brothers,
1972; Ferguson, 1962). The many instances where more than one egg is laid
on a single host, and yet only one mutillid is produced, must involve the
destruction of all but one of the eggs or larvae by the survivor, probably
because of its voracity. This behaviour must be modified in gregarious
parasitoids to enable the sibling larvae to coexist without attacking each
other.
Gregarious parasitoidism must also have a marked influence on the size
of the mutillids produced, since size is strongly affected by the amount of
food consumed by the larva. Ferguson (1962) was able to produce particularly
large specimens of two species of Photopsis by overfeeding, and Mickel (1924)
showed that Dasymutilla bioculata (Cresson) had a bimodal size distribution
because it was a parasitoid of two host species which differed in size. It is
thus to be expected that the size of an individual mutillid of a species which
is a gregarious parasitoid will be determined not only by the size of the host
individual utilized, but also by the number of mutillid individuals developing
on the host. Unfortunately, the material available to me is insufficient to
indicate whether such a relationship actually holds or not. Sizes in the species
involved do not seem to vary more than in other mutillids, but this may be
because the number of mutillids produced per host individual is rather
constant, or else because the number of mutillids produced per host may
somehow be influenced by the size of the host.
Acknowledgements
My studies in Australia (mainly collection of specimens) and Europe (type com-
parisons) were supported by grants from the Australian Biological Resources Study, the
Council for Scientific and Industrial Research of South Africa, and the University of
Natal. I particularly thank the Division of Entomology, CSIRO, Canberra, A.C.T. for their
generous provision of facilities. Dr I. Naumann and Mr E. C. Dahms, amongst others,
generously allowed me free access to the collections in their care, viz., Australian
National Insect Collection, Canberra, and that of the Queensland Museum, Brisbane.
Dr R. M. Miller and an anonymous reviewer commented on the manuscript.
References
Brothers, D. J., 1972. Biology and immature stages of Pseudomethoca f. frigida, with
notes on other species (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull.
50: 1-38.
Ferguson, W. E., 1962. Biological characteristics of the mutillid subgenus Photopsis
Blake and their systematic values (Hymenoptera). Univ. California Publs Ent;
27: i-iv, 1-92.
Mickel, C. E., 1924. An analysis of a bimodal variation in size of the parasite Dasymutilla
bioculata Cresson (Hymen.: Mutillidae). Ent. News 35: 236-242, pl. 6.
Mickel, C. E., 1928. Biological and taxonomic investigations on the mutillid wasps. Bull.
United States nat. Mus, 143: i-x, 1-351, pl. 1-5.
Mickel, C. E., 1974. Mutillidae miscellanea: taxonomy and distribution. Arn. ent. Soc.
America 67: 461-471.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 11
THE LIFE HISTORY OF CHAETOCNEME PORPHYROPIS (MEYRICK
AND LOWER) (LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE: PYRGINAE)
By G. A. Wood
P.O. Box 122, Atherton, N. Qld 4883
Abstract
The life history of Chaetocneme porphyropis is described and larval food plants
listed.
Introduction
The purple brown-eye skipper butterfly, Chaetocneme porphyropis
(Meyrick and Lower), is confined to the rain forests of northern Queensland
between Innisfail and Daintree and on the Atherton Tableland. Its life history
has been previously unknown. The observations recorded here were made
over a number of years, on specimens in the wild and larva raised on potted
plants exposed to the elements.
Life history
Egg (3 examined). Translucent whitish, domed, slightly higher than wide,
] mm at base. Shell with 21 coarse, vertical ribs.
First instar. Head granulated, at first red, later turning brown. Divided by a
median, longitudinal, groove and bearing two blunt apical points. Body red
and finely haired, prothorax brown or black. Length 4 mm.
Third instar. Head brown, paler centrally and bearing two swollen horns,
orange at their apex. Body uniform orange-brown and covered with small
white spots. Each segment bears a subdorsal pair of orange, elongate patches,
longitudinal in direction. Prothorax pale brown. Length 14 mm.
Final instar (Fig. 1). Head as in third instar but paler centrally. Body as in
third instar but paler and spots and patches less well defined. Length 32 mm.
Pupa (Fig. 2). Smooth, head bears a short projection which is roughly
spherical at the tip, pale yellowish with small brown spots. Wing cases bear a
patch of white and pale brown, margined with dark brown. The white area is
posterior to the smaller brown area and consists of waxy scales. Length
25 mm.
Food plants. The food plant most often selected is Neolitsea dealbata
(R.Brown) Merr., but Litsea leefeana (F.Muell.) Merr. and Cryptocarya sp. aff.
C. rigida are also used. All belong to the family Lauraceae.
Notes. Eggs are laid singly on the upper side of mature leaves. First instar
larva construct a shelter by eating out a horse-shoe shaped section of leaf and
bending the centre piece backwards. This process is accomplished by construc-
ting a silken hinge at the attached end of the isolated section, which gradually
raises the piece until it has travelled through 180 degrees. Larva assume a
hunched posture beneath the roof of the shelter and feed at night. Immature
foliage is not used in shelter construction as it loses its shape upon drying. I
have not observed Chaetocneme porphytopis to construct the domed, igloo
type shelter, sealed along its entire perimeter, apart from a hole eaten in the
12 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
Figs 1, 2. Chaetocneme porphyropis: (1) final instar larva; (2) pupa.
hinge, that is constructed by Chaetocneme beata (Hewitson) and Netrocoryne
repanda expansa Waterhouse on the same plants. As the Chaetocneme
porphyropis larva grows, further shelters of the same type are constructed
but these differ from the first instar shelter in that the isolated end is anchored
by a silken thread. Some larva have been observed to detach and caste away
old shleters. Late instar larva construct shelters by cutting out the centre of
one leaf and bending it down upon another. The centre piece is anchored at
eight or more places and pupation occurs within the final shelter. Pupa are
suspended beneath the roof of this shelter by a cremaster and “Y” shaped
central girdle, the fork of which supports the pupa. Pupal duration is from
two to five weeks.
Adults are on the wing throughout the year, being most numerous in
October/November and April/May. There are two generations annually which
overlap considerably, life cycles taking from 18 to 35 weeks. Adults fly in
the late afternoon and are most often seen along rainforest edges feeding at
flowers.
Acknowledgements
Thanks are extended to B. P. M. Hyland and A. K. Irvine, Division of Forest
Research, C.S.I.R.O., Atherton, for identifying the food plants.
-
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 13
A SIMPLE PENETROMETER FOR LABORATORY AND FIELD USE
By A. D. Wright and S. C. Fuller
CSIRO, Division of Entomology, Private Mailbag No. 3, Indooroopilly, Qld, 4068
Abstract
An inexpensive and easily constructed penetrometer is described and compared
with other designs.
Introduction
Penetrometers have often been used to relate feeding preferences of
phytophagous insects to the mechanical hardness of plant tissues and
penetrometer designs have ranged from very simple to fairly complex. We
used selected features of earlier designs in a penetrometer to measure the
hardness of the epidermis of water hyacinth, Eichhornia crassipes (Mart.)
Solms., because none of the earlier designs possessed the combination we
required of simple construction, low cost, easy operation in the laboratory
and the field, and the ability to repeat measurements with standard errors
less than 10% of means with a sample size of ten.
Previous designs
The penetrometer devised by Williams (1954) to relate feeding pre-
ferences of acridid grasshoppers to leaf hardness was very simple and has
been widely used (Tanton, 1962; Taylor and Bardner, 1968; Thomas, 1974).
A leaf to be tested was placed across the mouth of a specimen tube and held
taut by pressing a cork, penetrated by a glass capillary tube, into the
specimen tube. A pin was placed into the capillary tube with the point resting
on the leaf and sand was added to a receptacle attached to the head of the
pin. The weight of sand needed to cause the pin to penetrate the leaf was
measured. Different aspects of this basic design have been improved by various
workers.
Leaf mounting
Thomas (1974) used glue to secure delicate leaves to the bottom of the
cork to prevent stretching, while Feeny (1970), Beckwith and Helmers (1976)
and Wint (1979) prevented stretching by clamping leaves between two flat
surfaces.
Penetration
Feeny (1970), Beckwith and Helmers (1976) and Wint (1979) used
a flat-ended rod rather than a pointed pin to simulate the shearing and
tearing actions of insect mandibles. However, a pointed pin may be more
appropriate for simulating penetration by hemipteran mouthparts.
Application of force
While Feeny (1970) continued to use sand to apply weight, Wint
(1979) avoided having a separate weighing operation by using measured
volumes of water. In designs unsuitable for use in the field, Cherrett (1968)
applied force with a spring and pulleys while Beckwith and Helmers (1976)
used a lathe carriage driven by an electric motor.
14 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
Description of the new design
The penetrometer (Fig. 1) consisted of a burette (not shown) which
delivered water into a receptacle (a) which was fixed to a pin-holder with
pin (b). The pin was introduced into a guide block (f) fitted with a glass
capillary tube (e) which also penetrated the centre of the upper plate (d) of
a leaf-holder. When a leaf was clamped between the upper (d) and lower (g)
plates of the holder, the pin rested on the leaf surface until the weight in the
receptacle was sufficient to force the pin through the leaf.
v
. Receptacle
c
. Pin holder
c. Lead washer
a
Upper plate
. Capillary tube
-
Pin guide block
. Lower plate
mu
. Locating peg
Fig.1 The penetrometer
The burette accurately controlled water flow and measured the volume
(i.e. weight) delivered. Preloading the receptacle with lead washers (c) of
known weight allowed a greater range of hardness to be measured. The
chuck-type pin-holder enabled easy exchange of pins of different diameters
and its shank extended up inside the receptacle to locate preload washers.
The points of pins were ground off to form a flat end to simulate shearing by
mandibles of weevils and caterpillars which attack water hyacinth in Australia.
This also made the moment of penetration easily discernible because flat-
ended pins were found to penetrate more suddenly than pointed pins.
The leaf-holder was made of clear perspex to enable accurate position-
ing of leaves, necessary to avoid areas of leaf damage. The capillary tube (e)
minimised friction on the pin which, after penetration, passed through a
small hole in the lower plate of the holder. The upper and lower plates were
aligned by locating pegs (h) and held together by clamps. During use the
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 15
guide block, made wider than the top plate, was clamped to a rigid stand.
The lower plate was not used when measuring the hardness of robust
structures, such as petioles of water hyacinth, which were simply held against
the upper plate by hand.
Representative results
The repeatability of measurements was tested by finding the weights
necessary to cause penetration at ten different places on a single sheet of
carbon paper. Carbon paper was used because it required approximately the
same weight for penetration as the epidermis of water hyacinth and because
under the microscope it appeared to be of more uniform texture than
alternative papers. With a pin of 0.85 mm diameter (0.57 mm? cross section),
the mean weight required was 153.82 gm with a standard error of 2.27 or
1.576 of the mean, well within the limits of repeatability required. Table 1
presents typical measurements of water hyacinth hardness using the same pin
and shows that variances were greater than with the carbon paper but, with
one exception, standard errors were still within 1096 of means.
TABLE 1
Estimates of the epidermal hardness, in gm required for penetration, of the laminae and
petioles of the youngest five leaves of ten water hyacinth plants.
Leaf tL Lamina. — -.5.-* Petiole
ition S.E. as % S.E. as %
pos Mean S.E. eu Mean S.E. a Tanga
1 108.6 3.25 2.99 162.0 16.90 10.43
2 116.6 4.96 4.26 218.4 5.96 2.73
3 112.3 2.72 2.42 233.2 5.83 2.50
4 112.8 3.47 3.08 232.4 6.85 2.95
5 113.9 4.59 4.03 241.8 8.36 3.46
References
Beckwith, R. C. and Helmers, A. E., 1976. A penetrometer to quantify leaf toughness
in studies of defoliators. Environ. Ent, 5: 291-294.
Cherrett, J. M., 1968. A simple penetrometer for measuring leaf toughness in insect:
feeding studies. Econ. Ent. 61: 1736-1738.
Feeny, P., 1970. Seasonal changes in oak leaf tannins and nutrients as a cause of spring
feeding by winter moth caterpillars. Ecology 51: 565-581.
Tanton, M. T., 1962. The effect of leaf "toughness" on the feeding of larvae of the
mustard beetle Phaedon cochleariae Fab. Entomologia exp. appl. 5: 74-78.
Taylor, W. E. and Bardner, R., 1968. Leaf injury and food consumption by larvae of
Phaedon cochleariae (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae) and Plutella maculipennis
(Lepidoptera: Plutellidae) feeding on turnip and radish. Entomologia exp. appl.
11: 177-184,
Thomas, P. A., 1974. Some investigations into the biology of Paulinia acuminata (De
Geer) (Orthoptera: Acrididae) with particular reference to the biological
control of Salvinia auriculata, M.Phil. Thesis, University of London.
Williams, L. H., 1954. The feeding habits and food preferences of Acrididae and the
factors which determine them. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 105: 423-454.
Wint, G. R. W., 1979. The effects of the seasonal accumulation of tannins upon the
growth of Lepidoptera larvae. D.Phil. Thesis, Oxford University.
16 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
NESTING BEHAVIOUR OF A LYRODA PREDATOR
(HYMENOPTERA: SPHECIDAE) ON TRIDACTYLUS
(ORTHOPERA: TRIDACTYLIDAE)
By Howard E. Evans and Allan W. Hook
Department of Zoology and Entomology, Colorado State University, Fort Collins,
Colorado, 80523, U.S.A.
Abstract
Lyroda species near minima Turner has been found preying upon Tridactylus
mutus Tindale in south-eastern Queensland. Nests are dug either in firm clay or in sandy
soil not far from the muddy margins of pools where the prey occur.
Introduction
Lyroda is a genus of nearly worldwide distribution, regarded by Bohart
and Menke (1976) as perhaps the most primitive genus in the large subfamily
Larrinae. There is considerable morphological diversity in the genus as well
as a certain amount of ethological diversity. The North American L. subita
(Say) preys on Gryllidae and nests are initiated from the walls of pre-existing
cavities in the soil; Kurczewski and Peckham (1982) have recently reviewed
what is known of this species. The Asiatic L. japonica Iwata uses grouse
locusts (Tetrigidae) and also nests in pre-existing holes (Iwata, 1976) or
evidently sometimes in burrows dug from the soil surface (Tsuneki and lida,
1969). L. formosa (Smith) and L. madecassa Arnold are also reported to prey
on Tetrigidae (Bohart and Menke, 1976).
Lyroda is well represented in Australia, although only five or six of the
numerous species have been described. We report here on the behaviour of
several individuals observed at Blunder Creek, in the southern part of the city
of Brisbane, during the summer of 1979-80. This small species (about 6 mm
long) cannot be identified with certainty, but is very similar to minima
Turner, though possibly specifically distinct (A. S. Menke, pers. comm.).
Voucher specimens have been placed in the Australian National Insect
Collection, Canberra, and at the U.S. National Museum, Washington, U.S.A.,
in the hope that the species name can be clarified when the genus receives
the revisionary studies it deserves.
Results
On 30 December 1979, several Lyroda females were seen along a clay
bank overlooking a small, stagnant pool. They walked rapidly with the
abdomen in constant up and down movement. In mid-morning one female
began to dig in slightly sloping soil. The firm clay was loosened with the
mandibles, then dragged out in small lumps as she backed from the burrow
3-4 cm, leaving the pellets in a small circle about the entrance. At 1055 h
(E.S.T.) she was spending 8-12 seconds in the burrow each time, only 2-3 s
outside as she deposited the pellets. At 1150 h she stayed in 15 s, at 1215 h
about 18 s, reflecting the increasing depth of the burrow. At 1230 h she
made a quick, partial closure of the entrance and walked in irregular circles
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 17
about the nest and then walked off towards the nearby pool. At 1240 h she
returned over the ground with her first prey and entered the nest directly,
without putting the prey down. Another prey was brought in at 1315 h, again
from the muddy edge of the pool. This time she made short, hopping flights
as well as carrying the prey over the ground, holding the prey with her
mandibles, slung beneath her body.
At 1400 h this female was seen digging again at the same spot; at 1407 h
she stopped, closed the entrance, and walked off. This nest was excavated at
1430 h and found to contain two cells. The burrow was oblique, 8 cm long,
reaching a newly prepared cell containing one prey and no egg at a vertical
depth of 6 cm. Just beyond, at 7 cm, was a cell that had been closed off,
containing three prey, one of them bearing the wasp's egg attached behind
the left fore coxa and lying across the sternum, its other end wedged under
the right fore coxa. Burrow diameter was 1.5 mm; cells measured about
3x 3 mm.
This female returned with another prey while the nest was being
excavated and was collected. All prey in this nest and in a second similar nest
dug the same day proved to be adult Tridactylus mutus Tindale (pygmy mole
crickets, Tridactylidae). Without exception they were very lightly paralyzed,
and in fact several escaped by jumping away when the cell was opened.
On 9-16 March these wasps once again appeared in abundance, evidently
members of a second generation. We had recently excavated a Sphex nest
nearby, and left a flat heap of sand about a meter in diameter. This was
adopted as a nesting site by at least ten Lyroda females, which made slightly
deeper nests in this more friable substrate. These wasps scraped soil from the
burrow with their fore legs and left it outside the entrance in a small tumulus
measuring about 2 x3 cm, about 0.2 cm deep in the center. Burrows measured
9-14 cm in length (x = 10.6, n = 5), cells 6-9 cm deep (x = 7.6, n = 5). All prey
(n = 19) were Tridactylus mutus, but at this season all were immature and 4
to 6 were used per cell. Some nests appeared to have more than one cell, but
the nests were so close together that it was difficult to be sure which cells
belonged with each nest. It appeared that each female made a fresh nest each
day, as two nests marked as fresh on 15 March had received final closures
the following day. In both cases only the lower third of the burrow had been
packed with sand, the upper part being more or less open
Discussion
This species of Lyroda is the first of its genus to have been found to
use Tridactylidae as prey, although other Larrinae (some of the smaller
species of Tachytes) use tridactylids. The very light paralysis of the prey has
been noted by others who have studied species of Lyroda (Iwata, 1976;
Kurczewski and Peckham, 1982), and placement of the egg is consistent with
what is known of other species. All of the nests we observed were started
from the surface of flat or slightly sloping soil. It is interesting to note that
this species is able to dig in firm clay or in much more friable sand, employing
18 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
a different method of removing soil from the burrow in each case. Both
nesting sites were within 3 meters of the muddy edge of a pool where pygmy
mole crickets occurred in abundance. The mode of prey transport, on foot or
in short, hopping flights, doubtless placed restrictions on the distance that
could be traversed from the source of prey.
Acknowledgements
These studies were conducted while the senior author held a research
fellowship in the Department of Entomology, University of Queensland, and
the junior author a grant for dissertation research from the National Science
Foundation, U.S.A.
References
Bohart, R. M. and Menke, A. S., 1976. Sphecid wasps of the World. A generic revision.
University of California Press. 695 pp.
Iwata, K., 1976. Evolution of instinct. Comparative Ethology of Hymenoptera. Amarind
Publ. Co. 529 pp.
Kurczewski, F. E. and Peckham, D. F., 1982. Nesting behaviour of Lyroda subita Say
(Hymenoptera: Sphecidae). Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 84: 149-156.
Tsuneki, K. and lida, T., 1969. The biology of some species of the Formosan Sphecidae,
with descriptions of their larvae (Hymenoptera). Etizenia, Occ. Publ. Biol.
Lab. Fukui Univ. No. 37: 21 pp.
BOOK REVIEW
Natural History of the South East. Eds M. J. Tyler, C. R. Twidale, J. K. Ling
and J. W. Holmes. Published November, 1983. Royal Society of South
Australia, Adelaide. Occasional Publication No. 3. xiii, 237 pages, illustr.
Price $15, plus $2.50 posted. Available direct from the Society, State
Library Blg, North Terrace, Adelaide, S.A. 5000.
This is a text outstanding both for its content and value for money. It
is the third in a series that the Society has produced and the most ambitious.
The book is an authoritative account of the natural history of the south-
eastern portion of South Australia. Thirty-two authors have combined to
produce 22 chapters concerning subjects such as geology, climate, vegetation,
tribal man, mammals, birds, reptiles, fishes and invertebrates. The invertebrate
chapters are: “Spiders, scorpions and other arachnids” by D. C. Lee (3 pp.);
"Freshwater and some terrestrial invertebrates" by W. Zeidler (18 pp.);
“Myriopods, insects and allied forms” by G. F. Gross (9 pp); and “Butterflies”
by R. H. Fisher (8 pp.). Primary references are provided at the conclusion of
each chapter.
Obviously the depth of detail is restricted in a work of this kind butthe
authors have all achieved a remarkable degree of specificness. For example
Lee's chapter mentions over 40 species by name, Zeidler over 60 species and
illustrates over 50, Gross over 70 and Fisher over 40 with 29 figs of eggs,
larvae, adults and food plants.
' I have no hesitation in recommending this book; for those who live in
South Australia I consider it a must on the natural history shelf.
M.S. MOULDS
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984 19
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
FIELD, Frank
1978. Construction and dismantling of the web of an orb-web spider. Q.N.C. News
[Newsl. Qd Nat. Club] 105/106: 9.
Aracnida: Araneus ?heroine
FITT, G. P.
1981. Ecology of northern Australian Dacinae (Diptera: Tephritidae) II. Seasonal
fluctuations in trap catches of Dacus opiliae and D. tenuifascia, and their
relationship to host phenology and climatic factors. Aust. J. Zool. 29(6):
885-894, 1 table, text-figs 1-3.
FOSTER, G. G., KITCHING, R. L., VOGT, W. G. and WHITTEN, M. J.
1975. Sheep blowfly and its control in the pastoral ecosystem of Australia. In
Kikkawa, J. and Nix, H. A. (eds.), Managing terrestrial ecosystems. Proc. ecol.
Soc. Aust. 9: 213-229, tables 1-3, text-figs 1-5.
GARNETT, S.
1981. The Lockerbie Scrub: A case for Australia's most northerly rainforest. Habitat
9(5): 3-5.
Coleoptera: Mecynognathus daemeli
GOODING, Charles George Llewellyn
OBITUARY. Latrobe Valley Nat. 194: 4.
GOODYER, G.
1976. Wireworms true and false. Agric. Gaz. N.S.W. 87(4): 46, illustr.
Coleoptera: Tenebrionidae
GREEN, A.
1981. Golden orb-weaver spiders (Nephila sp.) in Tasmania. Tasmanian Nat. 67: 12-13.
GREENSLADE, P. J. M.
1979. A guide to ants of South Australia. South Australian Museum, Adelaide.
Special Educational Bulletin Series. Pp. i-ix, 1-44, illustr.
GREENSLADE, P. J. M. and MOTT, J. J.
1980. Ants of native and sown pastures in the Katherine area, Northern Territory,
Australia (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Proc. 2nd Australas. Conf. Grassland
Invert. Ecol.: 153-156, tables 1-3, text-figs 1-3.
GROSS, G. F. and MATTHEWS, E. G.
1976. Insects of South Australian homes and gardens. S. Aust. Year Book 1976: 11
pages plus 8 pages illustr.
Reprinted as a booklet, 1976, Pp. 1-11, plus 8 pp. illustr.
GUARD, Roger
1981. Butterfly and moth breeding in your own garden. N. Qd Nat. 45 (No.178):
8-11.
HADLINGTON, P. W. and JOHNSTON, J. A.
1982. An introduction to Australian insects. 4to. New South Wales University Press,
Kensington. Pp. i-viii, 1-116, illustr.
HANCOCK, David L.
1983. Classification of the Papilionidae (Lepidoptera): a phylogenetic approach.
Smithersia 2: 1-48, tables 1-3, text-figs 1-40.
Smithersía is published by The National Museums and Monuments of Zimbabwe.
HARSLETT, Jean
1981. A lesser observed butterfly seen on the Mount Cordeaux day. Granite Belt Nat.
123: 6.
Lepidoptera: Heteronympha mirifica
HAUGUM, J. and LOW, A. M.
1981. The Ornithoptera updated (Lepidoptera: Papilionidae). Tokurana (Acta Rhop-
alocera) 2: 1-29, pls 1-6.
20 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1), June, 1984
HODGENS, Eugene
1979. Spiders. Circ. ent. Sect. R. Zool. Soc. N.S. W. (n.s.)3: 4. [Cyclostyled, foolscap]
McALPINE, David
1980. The cup moths. Aust. nat. Hist. 20(1): 15-18, illustr.
1981. Acalyptrate flies. Jn: H. F. Recher and W. F. Ponder (eds), Lord Howe Island.
A summary of current and projected scientific and environmental activities.
Australian Museum, Sydney. Occasional Rep. Aust. Mus. 1: 21.
1981. Note on the dendrobium beetle. Orchadian 6(10): 229.
Coleoptera: Stethopachys formosus
1981. Amazing orchids of southern Australia. Aust. nat. Hist. 20(6): 181-184, illustr.
Diptera and Hymenoptera
1982. The acalyptrate Diptera with special reference to the Platystomatidae. Jn:
J. L. Gressitt (ed.), Biogeography and ecology of New Guinea. Vol. 2. (Series
Monographiae Biologicae, Vol. 42.) Junk, The Hague. Pp. 659-673, tables
] & 2, text-figs 1-10.
Reference is made to the Australian fauna.
McLAUGHLIN, J. H. and FRYZ, Ben
1984. Life and death of a cicada. Geo 6(1): 104-119.
Homoptera: Cicadidae: populat style notes mentioning several species.
McQUILLAN, P. B.
1981. A review of the Australian moth genus Thalaina (Lepidoptera: Geometridae:
Ennominae). Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 105(1): 1-23, 1 table, text-figs 1-63.
MATILE, Loie
1981. A new Australian genus of Keroplatidae with pectinate antennae (Diptera:
Mycetophiloidea). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 207-212, text-figs 1-9.
NAUMANN, I. D.
1981. A new species and additional records of Leucospis Fabricius (Hymenoptera:
Leucospidae) from Australia. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 223-228, text-figs 1-16.
1982. Systematics of the Australian Ambositrinae (Hymenoptera: Diapriidae), with
a synopsis on non-Australian genera of the subfamily. Aust. J. Zool., Suppl.
Ser. 85: 1-239, tables 1 & 2, text-figs 1-535.
NEBOISS, Arturs
1981. Tasmanian caddis-flies Fauna of Tasmania Handbook No. 4. University of
Tasmania, Hobart. 8vo. 180 pp., 600 text-figs, 163 maps.
NEW, T. R.
1981. The oak leaf-miner, Phyllonorycter messaniella (Zeller) (Lepidoptera: Gracill-
ariidae), in Melbourne. Aust. J. Zool. 29(6): 895-905, 1 text-fig., tables 1-4.
1982. A reappraisal of the status of the Stilbopterygidae (Neuroptera: Myrmeliont-
oidea). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 71-75, text-figs 1-18.
1982. Lepidoptera from Uromycladium galls on Acacia. Aust. J. Zool. 30(2): 357-
364, tables 1-6.
OTTE, Daniel and ALEXANDER, Richard D.
1983. The Australian crickets (Orthoptera: Gryllidae). Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia
Mon. 22: 477 pages, 400 text-figs.
PAGEL, Diane
1979. Spider notes . . . number 1. Darling Downs Nat. 2(2): 25, illustr.
Aracnida: Dinopis bicornis
1979. The hammock-web or crinoline spider (Stiphidion facetum). DarlingDowns Nat
2(3): 34, illustr.
1980. Animal of the outing Elanda Plains Easter 1980. Darling Downs Nat. 3(2): 9-10.
Aracnida: Phrynarachne sp., Hedana Valida, Larinia Phthisica
1980. Outing to Goombungee—2/8/80. Darling Downs Nat. 3(2): 11.
Aracnida: Tent Spider, Argyrodes sp.
PAULIAN, Renaud
1977. The Australian Ceratocanthidae (Coleoptera: Scarabaeoidea). J Aust. ent. Soc.
16(3): 261-265, text-figs 1-21.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
WANTED. Copy of D'Abrera, "Butterflies of the Australian Region". Russell
Mayo, 140 Riverview St., Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066. Ph. (02) 428 2649.
FOR SALE. Mercury vapour lamp, 250 watt clear glass type, plus choke with
long lead to G.E.S. lamp holder, plus one extra lamp holder. Cost $140,
sell $100. Enquiries to Editor please (Ph 487 2792). I am storing the
equipment pending its sale for country entomologist.
WANTED. Carabidae, Cicindelidae and Tenebrionidae from Australia. Can
exchange for specimens of all families from Europe, Africa, Madagascar.
Cesare Iacovone, via Paolo Giovio 9, 00179 Roma, Italy.
“TRADEWING’’—butterflies, beetles and other insects. Well established mail
order business for sale. Total price $2000 (includes $1000 worth of
stock) Please write for details, 56 McCormack St, Cairns, N. Qld, 4870.
WANTED. Copy of P. B. Carne, 1957—Systematic Revision of the Australian
Dynastinae. CSIRO, Melbourne. Will pay fair price. Ian Faithfull, 83
Easey St, Collingwood, Vic., 3066.
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimum of 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
BROTHERS, Denis J. Gregarious parasitoidism in Australian-Mutillidae c7 C NZ d
(Hymenoptera) = "9C METTRE: Dr ff
CHAPMAN, R. C. and BALDERSON, J. Oviposition behaviour of
Sphodropoda tristis Saussure (Mantodea: Mantidae) ........ 5
DUNN, K. L. Vanessa itea (F.) (Lepidoptera: Nymphalinae) ovipositing
on Parietaria debilis G. Forst. in Australia
EVANS, Howard E. and HOOK, Allan W. Nesting behaviour of a
Lyroda predator (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) on Tridactylus (Orth-
optera:'Tridactylidae) 7093 27 299 Teen eeu a uro 16
SMITHERS, C. N. New Australian records of Psyllipsocidae, with
comment on the spelling of Psocathropos Ribaga (Psocoptera:
Psyllipsocidae). 2 it PET 1
WRIGHT, A. D. and FULLER, S. C. A simple penetrometer for
laboratory and field use
WOOD, G. A. The life history of Chaetocneme porphyropis (Meyrick
and Lower) (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae: Pyrginae)........... 11
BOOK REVIEW- Natural History of the Southeast, Royal Society of |
SouthzAustraliaiIncze $25 A er RT ten E 18
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds .......... 19
ENTOMOLOGIGATINO TICES Sitesi een een ne inside back cover
NEW BOOKS
ZOOLOGICAL CATALOGUE OF AUSTRALIA
50 volumes to be published over ten years
When complete it will consist of a published list of every named animal species
known to occur in Australia. Information for each species will include syn-
onymy, a brief summary of geographical distribution and ecological attributes,
and introductory references to literature on ecology, physiology and genetics.
Currently available Vol. 1: AMPHIBIA & REPTILIA. Price $18.00 plus postage.
We will advise you personally as each volume becomes available—if interested
please let us know.
BUTTERFLIES OF THE NEOTROPICAL REGION
Part 2 — Danaidae, Ithomiidae, Heliconidae, Morphidae
Bernard D’Abrera
Anticipated publication date — Mid 1984
Pre-publication price $150 which includes postage
Australian Entomological Supplies
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228 Phone (Sydney) 524 4614
BRANCH: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (Syd.) 43 3972
PSS. 3
ISSN 0311-1881 248
e] oO?
AUSTRALIAN
087
TW
c
Aust. ent. Mag. | | |
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 11, PART 2
JULY, 1984
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
A$14.00 per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Warren Reilly
Depicts a female wolf spider (family Lycosidae). The spider is draging
her egg cocoon which is attatched to the spinnerets. When the young emerge
they ride on the back of the female for several days, clinging to special
club-shaped hairs, until they disperse.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
NM
>
Australian Entomolofical
Magazine
Aust. ent. Mag.
S
Volume 11, Part 2 July,
A REMARKABLE POLYMORPHISM OF MATURE LARVAE OF
ZIZINA LABRADUS (GODART), COMMON GRASS BLUE BUTTERFLY
(LEPIDOPTERA: LYCAENIDAE) FROM THE SYDNEY AREA
By A. Sibatani
CSIRO Molecular and Cellular Biology Unit, P.O. Box 184, North Ryde, N.S.W. 2113
Abstract
Polymorphism in body colour of mature larvae in Zizina labradus (Godart)
ranging from white to red, green and dark purple became apparent upon rearing larva on
an artificial diet. In field populations this polymorphism seems to be largely obscured by
the dominant green colour which seems to be derived from the colour of the foodplant.
Initial attempts to select for the white, red and green colour of the larvae were
unsuccessful. The frequency of the red larvae increased significantly at the expense of
the white and other pale-coloured larvae when the larvae were reared under red or green
ambient light, whereas yellow and blue ambient lights had no effect. I suggest that the
phenotypic decision of red versus white in the larval body colour may be made
epigenetically, although some genetic predisposition to any body colour is not ruled out.
Introduction
Currently I am using Zizina labradus (Godart) [alternatively, Zizina o tis
labradus (Godart)];as experimental material in developmental biology, and rear
the larvae on an artificial diet. By so doing I have uncovered extensive
polymorphism in the body colour of the mature larvae of this species, which
seems to be largely obscured in field populations owing to the intense green
colour of the larvae, presumably resulting from chlorophyll in the foodplant.
The breeding of this species on the artificial diet is easy. A systematic approach
- 4 APR 1986
A
N)
22 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
to the phenomenon of colour polymorphism thus revealed may yield valuable
information about the nature of larval polymorphism in lycaenid butterflies.
Observations reported in this paper are a research by-product and only
preliminary. I do not at the moment intend to pursue the subject further.
Materials and Methods
Butterflies. Local populations in North Ryde, Lindfield, Wahroonga and
Seaforth (all Sydney suburbs) were used, with a population at Mount Wilson,
Blue Mountains, New South Wales, as additional material.
Artificial diet. This is essentially based on the recipe of Shorey and Hale
(1965): mix Solution A containing 25 g lentil flower (besan used in Indian
and Burmese cooking), 7 g dry yeast, 3.1 g alfalfa meal (optional), 0.7 g
ascorbic acid (stored in a deepfreezer), 0.44 g Nipagin M (a fungicide) and
0.22 g sorbic acid in 70 ml water with Solution B containing 2.8 g agar-agar
dissolved in 70 ml boiling water, cool to 60°C and then stand in a 60° water
bath to prevent solidification. Portions of this mixture are poured into
obliquely held, transparent, plastic breeding-jars (6.7 cm inner diameter,
7.8 cm deep) with white or blue, non-transparent screw-lids, wetting one
side of the wall and about two-thirds of the bottom; excess liquid may be
poured back to the mother mixture. The jars are cooled and dried by standing
at room temperature for one hour and the lids replaced. The jars thus
prepared can be stored at room temperature for several weeks. Storage in a
refrigerator or freezer is not practical because of the heavy condensation.
The young larvae usually settle on the dry plastic surface at the edge of the
food-layer on the upright side wall and feed. Alternatively, the solutions may
be mixed and poured into a tray, loosely covered and left overnight, then
shredded, further dried again overnight, and finally stored in jars in a
refrigerator (see Morton, 1979). In this way the diet can be kept for up to
several months and used in small portions as required.
Breeding. Female butterflies, freshly collected in the field in early afternoon,
were brought back to the laboratory and up to 10 insects were put in a
transparent, plastic cylinder with metal ends (20 cm diameter and 31.5 cm
high; Australian Entomological Supplies) under illumination with eleven 20W
fluorescent lamps held vertically in a U-shaped array for a period of 12 hours
(0500-1700). Because of the lamps the temperature of the oviposition
chamber rose to 29°C in a room at 25-27"; overheating was avoided by
appropriately adjusting the distance of the chamber from the lamps. Sucrose
solution (576) in a small beaker holding a fluted filter paper and 3-6 stalked
clover leaves (foodplant) in 1-2 watered flask/s were provided. Oviposition
(mostly on the underside of the leaves) was very active on the day following
capture, yielding up to 35 eggs per female under favourable conditions, but
both egg laying and egg viability declined on later days.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 23
Fig. 1. Selected examples of various body colours in mature larvae of Zizina labradus
(Godart) from Sydney area (x 4.1).
The eggs were dislodged with a small spatula and collected in small
plastic Petri dishes (60 mm). If necessary, they were counted under a dissect-
ing binocular microscope on a section paper fitted to the lid of a Petri dish.
Immediately prior to hatching, a fresh clover leaf was placed in the Petri
dish, or the dish containing eggs was placed in the lid of the breeding jar
standing upside down to let newly hatched larvae crawl up to the food. The
24 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
procedures seemed to affect only slightly the viability of the egg, which was
86-98% under optimum conditions.
The newly hatched larvae were placed in rearing jars with a very small
paint brush at a desired density (20 per jar was adequate) and held at 23 .
Cannibalism was reduced at this temperature by keeping the lid loose to
lower humidity (Morton, 1979) from the third instar on, and also by reducing
the population density to 10, 5 or even less per jar with the growth of the
larvae. The young larvae were thus gradually thinned out by transferring to
new jars after 1-2 weeks, especially when they moulted on the lid. Alternat-
ively, fresh pieces of shredded diet were attached to the side wall of the jar
whenever food became dry or scarce. The egg, larval and pupal stages lasted
5-6, 32 and 8-10 days, respectively, and about 50% of the larvae survived to
produce adults. Viability could be increased to above 80% by rearing each
larva separately.
Mating. Artificial lights were largely insufficient to elicit mating behaviour
with this species. When placed in a wire cage measuring (60 cm)? the butterflies
mated readily (mostly within 30 minutes) upon exposure to sunlight (usually
in the late morning) in the absence of strong draught. Copulation lasted for
about 30 minutes. Females started laying eggs on the second day after
copulation. I suspect that females prevented from vigorous flying tended to
yield less viable eggs.
Results
The young larva was colourless, but started to show the first sign of
colour patterns, consisting of the median dorsal and other longitudinal lines,
at the second instar. Thereafter the larvae gradually acquired body colour
and enhanced patterning. These patterns aside, the body colour of larvae
diverged gradually and, at the fifth instar, ranged from an almost pure, even
sometimes shiny, white, through light grey-brown, pale red, wine red to dark
purple, and also through pale green and green to almost shining emerald or
bluish green. Examples are shown in Fig. 1. These colours appear to be
largely due to pigmentation of the epidermis, but the emerald green larvae
(and pupae; see below) apparently had green haemolymph. The dark-purple
colour may be due to a combination of the red epidermis and green haemo-
lymph, but this point was not ascertained. The cuticle did not contribute to
the colour. The Blue Mountain population showed a slightly different trend
of patterning with many individuals having more pronounced pale areas on
both sides of the dorsal median line compared with those from the Sydney
population.
The proportion of various colour-forms was roughly stable in the
Sydney population, intermediate ones usually predominating. The green and
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 25
red colours were carried over in early pupal stages. Pupae also varied in the
intensity of dark stripes and brown dusty stipples. I have so far not found
any correlation between adult sex or phenotype and larval colour type.
Attempts were made to select for white, red, dark purple and green
larvae, but the F, and F, failed to show any effect of selection. Rather the
parental phenotypes tended to be reduced in proportion among the progeny.
The possible effect of environmental factors on body colour was
therefore tested. First, newly hatched larvae of mixed family lines were
placed in coloured plastic containers with translucent lids. A green container
yielded all green larvae and a red one yielded all red larvae, while yellow and
beige containers gave mixed populations. But the small sample size precluded
any definite conclusion. In another experiment, eggs and rearing jars
containing larvae were placed inside plastic rearing cylinders with transparent
plastic side walls covered with coloured cellophane sheets. Red, yellow, green
and blue cellophanes were tested together with a control without cover under
illumination of two 40W horizontal fluorescent lamps from 0500 to 1700
(Eastern Standard Time) but with lingering summertime daylight and room
lights for night cleaning for several hours more. The results shown in Table 1
apparently indicate that the frequency of red body colour increases at the
expense of white and other pale body colours under the influence of red and
green ambient lights, but the yellow and blue ambient lights do not share
this effect. The green body colour, on the other hand, does not seem to be
enhanced by any colour of the ambient light. Of course, these results are
only very preliminary and need verification with more carefully and systemat-
ically designed experimentation. But generally speaking, the appearance of the
body colour seems to be environmentally affected and therefore epigenetica-
ly regulated, rather than genetically controlled as a first approximation, at
least in part.
TABLE 1
Frequency of each different body colour in mature larvae of Zizina labradus reared on artificial diet
under ambient lights of different colours (frequency shown as a percentage of the total number of larvae).
Colour of ambient light
Colour of larva Control
(White) Red Yellow Green Blue
White 1595 0% 13% 0% 21%
Grey-brown 15 0 13 3 26
Pale green 8 7 13 7 5
Green 15 20 25 7 16
Pale red 15 0 21 0 5
Red 23 60 17 83 26
Dark purple 8 13 0 0 0
Total number
of larvae 13 15 24 30 19
For experimental conditions, see text. Test for overall heterogeneity of the sample: X? = 54.46 (P < 0.01),
26 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July,.1984
Discussion J
Extensive larval polymorphism in a natural population of an Australian
lycaenid [Theclinesthes albocincta (Waterhouse)] has been reported by Grund
and Sibatani (1975). Some polymorphism in natural populations of Z. labradus
larvae in Australia has also been noted by Common and Waterhouse (1972,
1981) and Fisher (1978), who state that the larvae are of “various shades of
en”.
Ur In populations of Z. labradus larvae feeding on clover, the colour,
variation appears to be rather limited because they are all green in body
colour, with occasional variants of dark coloration presumably corresponding
to the wine red or dark purple form found among larvae raised on the
artificial diet. A series of research projects, requiring little instrumentation,
could be undertaken on the genetic, epigenetic, ecological and biogeographical
aspects of the polymorphism. Moreover, such studies could be combined
with isozyme analyses now widely used in population genetics. An important
point would be to ascertain whether or not the colour polymorphism of the
larva as reported here is a “natural” phenomenon that is largely obscured by
the chlorophyll of the food plants or a phenomenon actually induced by
the artificial diet employed here. A further interesting question would be to
determine the selective significance of the polymorphism which is largely
obscured or, in the case of green forms, apparently made redundant by the
green colour contained in the natural food plant.
The same artificial diet as used here was accepted by all newly hatched
larvae of Candalides absimilis (Felder) (Lycaenidae) from eggs laid on wisteria
in the Sydney area. Only a minority of them survived to emerge as normal
adults and so far no larval polymorphism has been detected.
Acknowledgements
I am indebted very much to George Rothschild of CSIRO Division of
Entomology for his assistance in the artificial diet regime, to Ian Franklin for
statistical analysis, Peter Watt for his technical assistance and Graham Rock-
well for improvement of the manuscript.
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1972. Butterflies of Australia, Angus and Rob-
ertson, Sydney, 498 pp.
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney, 682 pp.
Fisher, R. H., 1978. Butterflies of South Australia, Handbooks Committee on behalf of
the South Australian Government, [Adelaide] , 272 pp.
Grund, R. and Sibatani, A.,1975. The life history of a hitherto unrecognised lycaenid
species: Theclinesthes albocincta (Waterhouse) from South Australia. Aust. ent.
Mag. 2: 99-103. ;
Morton, A. C., 1979. Rearing butterflies on artificial diets. J. Res. Lepid. 18: 221-227.
Shorey, H. H. and Hale, R. L., 1965. Mass-tearing of the larvae of nine noctuid species
on a simple artificial medium. J. econ. Ent, 58: 522-524.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 27
THE SPECIFIC STATUS OF TRAPEZITES PRAXEDES (PLOTZ)
(LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE): PREVIOUSLY CONSIDERED
TO BE A SUBSPECIES OF 7. MAHETA (HEWITSON)
By D. P. A. Sands! , C. G. Miller? , J. F. R. Ker? and A. F. Atkins*
‘Division of Entomology, CSIRO, P.M.B. 3, Indooroopilly, Old 4068
235 Uralba Street, Lismore, New South Wales 2480
329 Hipwood Road, Hamilton, Queensland 4007
‘Division of Entomology, CSIRO, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
Trapezites praxedes (Plotz) is shown to be a species distinct from T. maheta
(Hewitson) based on morphology of the adults and immature stages. Both species are
sympatrically distributed over part of their range in southeastern Queensland and
northeastern New South Wales.
Introduction
Two subspecies of Trapezites maheta (Hewitson) (Hesperiidae) have
previously been recognised from eastern Australia.
Hewitson (1877) described Hesperia maheta from Queensland and Plótz
(1884) described a similar taxon, Telesto praxedes, from Port Jackson
(Sydney, New South Wales). Waterhouse (1932) and Evans (1949) considered
praxedes to be the southern subspecies of T. maheta, an arrangement followed
by recent authors including Common and Waterhouse (1981).
During the past ten years specimens considered to be T. maheta and
T. praxedes have been collected at the same localities in southeastern
Queensland and northeastern New South Wales (Fig. 1). An examination of
the morphology of adults and immature stages has revealed that the two taxa
represent different species.
One of us (Sands) has examined the male genitalia from the holotypes
of Hesperia maheta in the British Museum (Natural History) and Telesto
praxedes in the Zoologisches Museum of the Humboldt University, Berlin,
East Germany. These observations confirm that the holotypes of maheta and
praxedes represent distinct species.
Trapezites maheta (Hewitson)
(Figs 2, 3, 6, 8-19)
Hesperia maheta Hewitson, 1877; p. 80.
Trapezites maheta (Hewitson), Meyrick and Lower 1902, p. 89, Waterhouse 1903,
pp. 54-56.
Trapezites maheta maheta (Hewitson), Waterhouse 1932, p. 220; 1937, p. 112; Evans
1949, p. 209; Common and Waterhouse 1981, p. 114.
Type.— Holotype d labelled “Queensland” in British Museum (Natural History), London.
28 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
QUEENSLAND
Blackbutt
En
M A
Bene
Toowoomba
Burleigh[Heads
PK, se,
TU SEN
NEW SOUTH WALE
A avi Bay
Casino
VA
VA
1
Grafton
Fig. 1. Sympatric distribution of two Trapezites spp. in eastern Australia; (A) 7; maheta
(Hewitson), (^) T. praxedes (Plotz).
Figs 2-5.7rapezites spp. undersides: (2, 3) T. maheta (Hewitson), (4, 5) T. praxedes
(Plotz); (2, 4) males, (3, 5) females.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 29
Trapezites praxedes (Plotz)
(Figs 4, 5, 7, 20-31)
Telesto praxedes Plotz, 1884, p. 378.
Telesto phlaea Plotz, 1884, p. 378: syn. Waterhouse 1903, pp. 54, 55.
Trapezites maheta praxedes (Plotz), Waterhouse 1932, p. 220; 1937, p. 112; Evans 1949,
p. 209; Common and Waterhouse 1981, pp. 113, 114.
Type.— Holotype č labelled “praxedes Pl type", “praxedes 5065 type", “Port Jackson
Leach" in the Zoologisches Museum, Humboldt University, Berlin.
Figs 6-7. Male genitalia: (6) T. maheta (Hewitson), holotype; (7) T. praxedes (Plotz).
(a) with near valva removed. (b) valva, slide mounted.
Distinguishing characters
Adult males of the two species differ in size, T. praxedes being usually
larger than T. maheta (Table 1). However, T. praxedes specimers from southern
New South Wales are not as large as northern populations and these do not
differ significantly in size from T. maheta. The colour of the upper side of the
30 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
two species is somewhat variable, but beneath both sexes of T. maheta
(Figs 2, 3) are paler than T. praxedes (Figs 4, 5). Beneath, the apex of
the fore wing and the ground colour of the hind wing differs in both
sexes of the two species: in T. praxedes these areas are uniform purple-brown
whereas in T. maheta they are variegated grey-brown. Moreover, the costal
area beneath is darker than the subterminal area in T. maheta but is the same
colour in T. praxedes. On the hind wing of males of T. maheta an area
corresponding to the orange median band above is distinctly grey-orange
whereas this is only slightly paler than the ground colour of T. praxedes. A
useful character which enables separation of males of the two species is the
size and position of the two median spots on the hind wing beneath. The
anterior spot in T. maheta is larger and rounded, averaging 1.72 mm (n = 10)
whereas in T. praxedes, it is often crescentic and averages 1.11 mm (n = 10)
when measured between the base and termen. The two median silvery spots
are more basally located in T. maheta than in T. praxedes, and with their
size differences these constitute the best characters for separating worn
specimens. The row of hind wing postmedian spots, which diminish in size
towards the apex, tends to be better developed in T. maheta than in T.
praxedes, and two ringed subapical spots, present in male specimens of
T. maheta, are often small or absent in T. praxedes.
TABLE 1
Fore wing lengths and ratio of measurements of valvae from the genitalia
of male Trapezites spp. from southeastern Queensland (n = 10 each sp.)
rm EE EAE NALE unc: Ain
Fore wing Valva
length (mm) ratio width/length
Mean Range t S.E. Mean Range + S.E.
o a Rena
T. praxedes 16.9 15.8-19.2 0.137 0.376 0.360-0.390 0.005
T. maheta 14.9 13.9-15.6 0.209 0.428 0.403-0.447 0.008
The valvae of the male genitalia differ considerably in their relative
widths (Table 1) and in shape (Figs 6, 7). In T. praxedes the inner ventral
fold, or harpe is developed with an upturned, subapical rounded lobe, whereas
in T. maheta the dorsal edge of the harpe is not produced and the proximal
edge is subtriangular, not rounded. Both species have the gnathos typically
developed as two, broad ridges covered in granulation. However, in T. praxedes
they are apically swollen and rounded whereas in T. maheta they are weakly
convex. No differences in the female genitalia of the two species were
observed.
There are also differences between immature stages of the two species:
the eggs of T. maheta have an average of 15 vertical ribs (Figs 8, 9) while in
T. praxedes there are an average of 19 (Figs 20, 21). First instar larvae of
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 31
A ATKINS ABE
Figs 8-19. Immature stages of Trapezites maheta (Hewitson) from Casino, N.S.W.: (8, 9)
egg, dorsal and lateral; (10, 11) first instar larva, dorsal and lateral (12, 13)
mature larva, dorsal and lateral; (14) setae of mature larva; (15) head of final
instar larva; (16) pupal cap; (17) setae of pupa; (18, 19) pupa, dorsal and
lateral.
32 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
9 Mens 3
Figs20-31. Immature stages of Trapezites praxedes (Plótz) from Casino, N.S.W.: (20, 21)
egg, dorsal and lateral; (22, 23) first instar larva, dorsal and lateral (24, 25)
mature larva, dorsal and lateral; (26) setae of mature larva; (27) head of final
instar larva; (28) pupal cap; (29) setae of pupa; (30, 31) pupa, dorsal and
lateral.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 33
both species (Figs 10, 11, 22, 23) are pale green with 3 dorsal, longitudinal
stripes, but areas of pale brown are present at the base of the setae in
T. praxedes. The second to fifth instar larvae are pinkish-grey to olive green
with prominent brown dorsal stripes in T. maheta (Figs 12, 13), but are
uniform reddish-brown with inconspicuous stripes in T. praxedes (Figs 24,
25). The head possesses light brown stripes in T. maheta (Fig. 15) but in
T. praxedes (Fig. 27) the head is dark brown with lighter brown dorsal spots.
The cremaster of the pupa is shorter and blunter and the pupal cap is
more developed in T. maheta (Figs 16, 18, 19) than in T. praxedes (Figs 28,
30, 31). Both the setae of the mature larvae and the pupae differ in shape
between the two species (Figs 14, 17, 26, 29).
Distribution
Both species occur sympatrically from Cooloola, southeastern Queens-
land to Grafton in northern New South Wales. T. praxedes extends its range
to eastern Victoria and T. maheta to Kuranda and the Atherton Tablelands
(Common and Waterhouse, 1981).
Acknowledgements
We are grateful to Messrs M. De Baar, I. G. Morhaus and J. Macqueen
for access to records from their collections and to Mr R. I. Vane-Wright,
British Museum (Natural History) London and Dr H. J. Hannemann, Zoolog-
isches Museum, Humboldt University, Berlin, DDR for loan of type specimens.
References i
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia, Revised edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp. e"
Evans, W. H., 1949. A catalogue of Hesperiidae from Europe, Asia and Australia in the
British Museum (Natural History). xix + 502 pp., 53 pls. British Museum
(Natural History), London. s
Hewitson, W. C., 1877. Description of twenty-five new species of Hesperidae. Ann. Mag.
nat. Hist. (4) 19: 76-85.
Meyrick, E. and Lower, O. B., 1902. Revision of the Australian Hesperidae. Trans. Proc.
Rep. R. Soc. S. Aust. 26(2): 38-129. '
Plotz, C., 1884. Die Hesperiinen-Gattung Telesto Bsd. und ihre Arten. Stettin. ent. Ztg
45(10-12): 376-384. j
Waterhouse, G. A., 1903. Descriptions and notes of Australian Hesperidae, chiefly
Victorian. Victorian Nat. 20(4): 52-57. :
Waterhouse, G. A., 1932. Australian Hesperiidae. II. Notes and descriptions of new
forms. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 57(3-4): 218-238.
Waterhouse, G. A., 1937. Australian Hesperiidae. VII. Notes on the types and type
localities. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 62(3-4): 107-125.
34 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
FIRST RECORDED BREEDING BY THE TROPICAL MIGRATORY
LOCUST, LOCUSTA MIGRATORIA MIGRATORIOIDES R. & F.,
IN THE AUSTRALIAN CAPITAL TERRITORY
By G. Nicolas and R. A. Farrow
Centre Nationale de Recherche Scientifique, Orsay, France, and ]
Division of Entomology, CSIRO, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra City, A.C.T. 2601, Australia
Abstract f :
The discovery of a nymph of the tropical migratory locust (Locusta migratoria
migratorioides R.&.F.) in Australian Capital Territory is the first recorded instance of
breeding by this species in the Southern Tablelands.
Observations Aeae a OT
Grasshopper nymphs, principally of yellow-winged locus astrimar,
(F.)], were sale from pasture at ‘Glenloch’ (149°4'E 35 16 S, altitude 620 m) 2.5
km WSW of Black Mountain, Canberra, on 23 April 1981. The sample contained a single
third-instar female tropical migratory locust, Locusta migratoria migratorioides R. & F.
(Farrow & Colless 1980) [7 Locusta migratoria L. (Key 1938)] which moulted to an
adult on 13 May 1981. Although occasional adult migratory locusts have been reported
in the Australian Capital Territory (Farrow 1978), this is the first time successful breeding
by this species has been confirmed for the Southern Tablelands. The record also represents
the most southerly confirmation of breeding in Australia, although occasional adults have
been observed to 35 50 S along coastal New South Wales in areas where breeding is
assumed to occur (Farrow 1978). This multivoltine species normally overwinters in the
egg stage in temperate inland Australia but the non-diapause eggs do not survive the low
winter temperatures encountered on the Tablelands (Farrow 1978 and unpub. data):
the parent(s) of this nymph would have to have emigrated from quasi-permanent breeding
populations to the north-west earlier in the 1980/81 season. Such immigrations into the
A.C.T. were last observed in April 1976 during the first recorded plague of this species in
Australia (Farrow 1978), but these arrivals were too late in the season to have success-
fully bred before the onset of winter.
The implied immigration into the A.C.T. in 1981 was unexpected because of the
rarity of the migratory locust in potential source areas during the 1980/81 season: a
single female was collected from Trangie in central western New South Wales on 20 Sep-
tember 1980, while sampling in this region in February 1981 yielded fewer than a dozen
individuals (densities locally not more than 10 h™), mostly in the foothills of the
Warrumbungle Ranges some 400 km north of the A.C.T.
There are few examples of the extent of nocturnal migration of the solitary phase
of this locust in Australia and this record confirms that long range migration may also
occur during recessions (when populations are at extremely low densities) as it does
elsewhere in the tropics (Farrow 1974). The existence of such migrations also helps
explain the occasional sightings of this species in other areas unsuitable for permanent
breeding such as far western New South Wales (Farrow 1978).
References
Farrow, R. A., 1974. Comparative plague dynamics of the tropical Locusta. Bull. ent.
Res. 64: 401-411.
Farrow, R. A., 1978. Causes of recent changes in the distribution and abundance of the
migratory locust (Locusta migratoria L.) in Australia in relation to plagues.
Commonw. Scient. ind. Res. Org., Div. Ent. Rep. No. 9: 1-32.
Farrow, R. A. and Colless, D. H., 1980. Analysis of the interrelationship of geographical
races of Locusta migratoria (Linnaeus) (Orthoptera: Acrididae), by numerical
taxonomy, with special reference to subspeciation in the tropics and affinities
of the Australian race. Acrida 9: 77-99.
Key, K. H. L., 1938. The regional and seasonal incidence of grasshopper plagues in
Australia. Bull. Coun. scient. ind. Res., Melb. 117: 1-87.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 35
PTINOSPHAERUS, A NEW GENUS OF PTINIDAE
(COLEOPTERA) FROM NORTHERN QUEENSLAND
By Xavier Bellés* and John F. Lawrencet
«Instituto de Quimica Bio-Organica Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas,
Barcelona, Spain
1Division of Entomology, CSIRO, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra City, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
A new genus Prinosphaerus, with a single new species P. marginicollis, is described
from northern Queensland and compared with Pitnusand other genera of Ptinidae.
Introduction
The Australian ptinid fauna consists of about 70 species, including 18
autochthonous Ptinus, 43 Ectrephinae, Pitnus australiae Lea, and several
introduced species in the genera Ptinus, Niptus, Trigonogenius, Mezium, and
Gibbium (Hinton, 1941; Lawrence and Reichardt, 1969; Lea, 1917, 1923).
The present paper describes a remarkable new species from Cape Ynrk
Peninsula, which appears to be related to Pitnus australiae but differs from
this and all other species of Ptinidae by having sharp lateral edges on the
pronotum (compare Figs 2 and 3).
Ptinosphaerus gen. n.
Type-species.—Ptinosphaerus marginicollis sp. n.
Eyes small, oval, convex. Antennae 9-segmented, more or less filiform,
with last segment elongate and club-like; insertions moderately widely
separated, with a flat, even space between them. Maxillary and labial palps
with last segment subacuminate. Prothorax strongly transverse; anterior edge
strongly rounded; sides subparallel, with distinct, acute, lateral edges (Fig. 2);
posterior edge weakly rounded; disc moderately convex, finely punctate.
Scutellum not visible. Elytra slightly longer than wide; sides strongly rounded;
disc strongly convex, with seriate punctation. Hindwings absent. Procoxae
(Fig. 2) narrowly but distinctly separated by sternal process, which extends
ventrally almost to coxal apices. Mesocoxae widely separated, the distance
between them about 1.5 times as long asgreatest coxal diameter. Metasternum
strongly transverse; metacoxae slightly more widely separated than mesocoxae.
Legs fairly slender, with. femora slightly thickened at distal end; all tarsi
5-segmented in both sexes. Visible portion of abdomen about 0.8 times as
long as basal width, strongly and abruptly narrowed at apical third; sternite
6 (4th visible sternite) much shorter than the others, its lateral portions
produced posteriorly and partly enclosing base of sternite 7.
Ptinosphaerus.marginicollis sp. n.
(Figs 1-2, 4-5)
Types. -,; Holotype, Grindle (?) Beach, south of Portland Roads, near Iron Range (12°42's
143 18 E), QUEENSLAND, 16.x.1968, on beach, probably among seaweed (D. D.
Giuliani) (ANIC No. 82). Paratypes, 2, same data as holotype (ANIC, X. Belles Collection).
36 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
pum
Mot a A
Dri ES
A AN
y YN
ry
AA D
L 3
Figs 1-3. (1) Ptinosphaerus marginicollis sp. n., male, dorsal view; (2) same, cross-section
of prothorax; (3) Pitnus australiae Lea, cross-section of prothorax.
Black. Surface more or less shining. Vestiture consisting of moderately
sparse and evenly distributed, fine, suberect, curved, yellow hairs. Antennae
relatively short, less than half as long as body; segments longer than wide,
progressively shorter from 1 to 8; segment 9 longer than preceding two com-
bined; antennae separated by distance 1.5 times as great as the length of
antennal segment 1, the space between them flat and even. Pronotum about
0.7 times as long as greatest width; punctation fine and moderately sparse;
interspaces smooth. Elytra about 1.1 times as long as greatest combined width
and 2.1 times as long as pronotum; elytral punctation coarse, the punctures
forming regular rows, usually joined by transverse impressions; fine sculptur-
ing consisting of irregular, minute, scratch-like markings. Aedeagus with
median lobe, as seen from side (Fig. 5) forming broad curve and acutely
pointed at apex; parameres (Fig. 4) abruptly narrowed at apical third,
subacute at apex, which bears several setae.
Length 1.0 - 1.1 mm.
Discussion
Ptinosphaerus appears to belong to the Sphaericus group of genera
(Sphaericus, Niptus, Wollastonella, Pitnus), as defined by Bellés (1982), but
it is easily distinguished by the short and broad prothorax with sharp lateral
edges, a feature unique in the Ptinidae (compare Figs 2 and 3). It resembles
Pitnus and differs from other members of the group in having the abdomen
sharply narrowed posteriorly and in the structure of the aedeagus. It differs
from Pitnus species, not only in the sharp lateral pronotal edges, but in having
37
Figs 4, 5. Ptinosphaerus marginicollis, aedeagus, (4) dorsal view; (5) lateral view.
a much shorter and broader prothorax, which is about two-thirds as wide as
the combined elytral width, and a vestiture of much finer hairs. Pitnus
australiae is further distinguished from Prinosphaerus by the 8-segmented
antennae (9-segmented in New World species). Although the collector (in litt)
said that specimens of P. marginicollis may have been associated with dead
seaweed, it is also possible that they occurred among dune vegetation; Lea
(1923) reported that Pitnus australiae was found on saltbushes (Atriplex)
near beaches in Western Australia and South Australia.
References
Bellés, X., 1982. Idees sobre la classificació supragenérica de la familia Ptinidae (Col-
eoptera). I Sessió Conjunta d'Entomologia, Institució Catalana d'Historia
Natural, Societat Catalana de Lepidopterologia, Barcelona, 1981, pp. 61-65.
Bellés, X., 1982. Datos para una revisión del tribu Sphaericini. Los generós Niptus J.
du Val y Wollastonella Lucas (Col., Ptinidae). Eos. 58: 23-28.
Hinton, H. E., 1941. The Ptinidae of economic importance. Bull. ent. Res. 31: 331-381.
Lawrence, J. F. and Reichardt, H., 1969. The myrmecophilous Ptinidae (Coleoptera)
with a key to Australian species. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv. 138(1): 1-28.
Lea, A. M., 1917. Notes on some miscellaneous Coleoptera, with descriptions of new
species. —Part III. Trans. Proc. R. Soc. S. Aust. 41: 121-322, pls. 12-15.
Lea, A. M., 1923. The flora and fauna of Nuyts Archipelago and the Investigator Group.
No. 11—The Coleoptera of Pearson Island. Trans. Proc. R. Soc. S. Aust. 47:
355-360, pl. 31.
38 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
NOTES ON A SLEEPING AGGREGATION OF PRIONYX GLOBOSUS
(F. SMITH) (HYMENOPTERA: SPHECIDAE)
By E. McC. Callan
13 Gellibrand Street, Campbell, Canberra, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract ,
. A sleeping aggregation is reported for the first time in Australia of the sphecine
wasp Prionyx globosus (F. Smith).
Some solitary bees and wasps occasionally spend the night, and periods of inclem-
ent weather, in sheltered situations or on vegetation in small, loose sleeping aggregations;
and a few congregate in large, compact sleeping clusters. Gregarious sleeping may involve
both sexes or only males. Its function remains obscure, but aggregations may provide
some protection from predators. Rayment (1935), in discussing clustering of solitary
bees in Australia, concluded that their temperature was increased. ;
Gregarious sleeping in both sexes of the sphecine wasp Prionyx has been described
in North America (Linsley, 1962) and in Europe (Carayon, 1967). A sleeping aggregation
is now reported for the first time in Prionyx globosus (F. Smith), which is endemic to
and occurs commonly throughout Australia.
The biology of P. globosus was discussed by Chandler (1928), and Evans et al.
(1982) recorded 5 species of acridid grasshoppers as prey. I have often seen this wasp
in suburban gardens in Canberra, Australian Capital Territory, individuals flying low
over bare ground, males being more active and apparently outnumbering females. i
On 10 February 1981 I observed a sleeping aggregation of P. globosus, which
had evidently just settled down for the night, in a garden at Kambah, a South Canberra
suburb. The wasps were seen as the light was fading at about 1830 hours. Most of them
were already immobile, but a few still moved restlessly seeking a roosting place.
About 20 or more wasps were loosely clustered, relatively close to each other
but not in actual contact, on a small dead shrub of Grevillea brevicuspis Meissner
(Proteaceae) at about 0.5 m from the ground. They were disposed up and down several
vertical stems, which they grasped firmly with their legs, but not with their mandibles.
Their sleeping postures agreed closely with descriptions and illustrations of other species
of Prionyx elsewhere. The quiescent wasps were inconspicuous against the brownish
stems and finely-divided dead leaves of the plant. An adjacent living shrub of G. glabrata
(Lindley) Meissner bore no sleeping wasps.
Ten wasps were captured, 6 being males and 4 females. The males ranged in
length from 8.0 to 11.2 mm, and the females from 11.7 to 13.0 mm. InP. globosus the
sexes differ markedly in size; the males are much smaller than the females, the smallest
male I have seen being 7.0 mm and the largest female 16.0 mm long.
In northern hemisphere species of Prionyx sleeping aggregations have been
recorded congregating in the same place night after night. I do not know whether at the
site I observed at Kambah the wasps returned to roost on successive nights.
Acknowledgement
Dr I. D. Naumann confirmed the identity of P. globosus and kindly measured the
specimens, which are in the Australian National Insect Collection, CSIRO, Canberra.
References
Carayon, J., 1967. Un “dortoir” d'Hymenopteres en Provence. Annis Soc. ent. Fr. (N.S.)
3: 743-755.
Chandler, L. G., 1928. Notes on two grasshopper-wasps. Victorian Nat. 45: 176-181.
Evans, H. E., Hook, A. W. and Matthews, R. W., 1982. Nesting behaviour of Australian
wasps of the genus Sphex (Hymenoptera, Sphecidae). J. nat. Hist. 16: 219-225.
Linsley, E. G., 1962. Sleeping aggregations of aculeate Hymenoptera. Ann. ent. Soc. Am.
55: 148-164.
Rayment, T., 1935. A cluster of bees. Endeavour Press, Sydney. 752 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984 39
BOOK REVIEWS
How to write and publish a scientific paper by Robert A. Day. Second edition, 1983.
8vo. xv, 181 pp. Institute for Scientific Information, 3501 Market St, Philadelphia,
PA 19104, U.S.A. Price: paperback US$11.95, clothbound US$17.95.
For all scientists, students, and science writers who have ever struggled with any
aspect of writing—or getting into print—a scientific paper, this book means relief. It's a
beautifully organised cookbook that literally tells you how to meet the sometimes
mysterious demands of scientific publication. And the book does so in a refreshingly
readable, humorous, and direct manner.
The second edition promises to be as popular as the first (sales of the first edition
exceeded 60,000 copies). The general outline and flavour of the original have been preser-
ved, but much new material has been added. What has been most judiciously retained
is Day's sense of humour, his congenial view of some of the vagaries of science writing,
and the practice of science. Comments such as the following are liberally sprinkled
throughout this well organised book making it a pleasure to read and consult: “33 /37%
of the mice used in this experiment were cured by the test drug; 331/396 of the test
population were unaffected by the drug and remained in a moribund condition; the
third mouse got away." (from Ch. 8, How to write the Results) and “I once edited a
manuscript containing the sentence: *A large mass of literature has accumulated on the
cell walls of staphylococci.’ ”
I have only two minor criticisms. Prices quoted for colour printing "typically
$1,500 to $2,000 for a color plate" are grossly exaggerated—today modern offset print-
ing techniques have drastically reduced the cost of colour from the not so long ago days
of letterpress and blocks. In future editions I think it would be useful to enlarge upon
the very brief paragraph concerning pen-and-ink illustrations. Mention could be made
of apparatus such as a camera lucida, squared graticules and pens. Often biologists,
especially entomologists, find that they have no alternative but to draw their own map,
simple wing figure or genitalia section, etc.
Definitely buy this book if your budget allows—I’m sure you won't regret it.
Plant resistance to insects. (American Chemical Society Symposium Series, 208). Edited
by Paul A. Hedin. 1983. 8vo. 375 pp., illustr., case bound. Based on a symposium
sponsored by the A.C.S., Division of Chemistry, at the 183rd Meeting of the
A.C.S. American Chemical Society, 1155 Sixteenth St., N.W. Washington, D.C.
20036, U.S.A. Price US$53.95.
This twenty-chapter volume explores recent findings of foremost researchers.
The book is divided into four sections, each of five chapters: Ecological and Histo-
chemical Aspects, Biochemical and Physiological Mechanisms, Insect Feeding Mechan-
isms and Roles of Plant Constituents. Examples of chapters within these sections are
Physiological constraints on plant chemical defenses, Natural inducers of plant resistance
to insects, Chemical basis for host plant selection and Multiple factors in cotton con-
tributing to resistance to the tobacco budworm, Heliothis virescens F. A comprehensive
index is appended.
The papers are of a high standard summarizing results of international signif-
icance. The text, while of general interest, is essential reading for entomologists, plant
breeders and geneticists, genetic engeneers, research planners for crop protections,
and agricultural economists, because it covers the most recent views on plant/insect
interactions.
do Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2), July, 1984
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
STEINAMNN, H.
1981. A revision of the Indo-Australian Gonolabis Burr, 1900 species (Dermaptera:
Carcinophoridae). Folia ent. hung. 42(2): 187-195.
STEWART, D. J.
1981. Travelling in ‘wait-a-wnile’ country. Victorian Ent. 11(4): 41-46. ,
Lepid.: many butterfly spp. mentioned; extends dist. of Tagiades japetus janetta
STEWART, William E. i
1982. An analysis of geographic variation of the adults of the Australian genus
Diphlebia Selys (Odonata: Amphipterygidae). Aust. J. Zool. 30(3): 435-460,
tables 1-8, text-figs 1-14.
SYMMONS, P. M. and LUARD, Elizabeth J.
1982. The simulated distribution of night-flying insects in a wind convergence, Aust.
J. Zool. 30(2): 187-198, text-figs 1-7.
Orthoptera: Chortoicetes terminifera
THEISCHINGER, G. 4
1982. A revision of the Australian genera Austroaeschna Selys and Notoaeschna Till-
yard (Odonata: Aeshnidae: Brachytroninae). Aust. J. Zool., Suppl. Ser. 87:
1-67, text-figs 1-188.
THOMSON, J. A., JACKSON, M. J. and BOCK, I. R.
1982. Contrasting resource utilisation in two Australian species of Drosophila Fallen
(Diptera) feeding on the bracken fern Pteridium Scopoli. J. Aust. ent. Soc.
21(1): 29-30, text-figs 1-3.
TIMMS, B. V.
1982. A note on the warm ponds, Lakes Entrance, Victoria. Victorian Nat. 99(2):
71-75, tables 1-3, text-fig. 1.
ODONATA (no spp. ident), HEMIPTERA (Naucoris congrex), TRICHOPTERA
(Oecetis sp), DIPTERA (Cheronomus sp), COLEOPTERA (Antiporus femoralis)
TURNER, Sue
1982. Processionary caterpillars. QNC News (News Letter Qd Nat. Club) 131: 8.
Lepidoptera: Orchogaster contraria
VALENTINE, P. S.
1978. Conservation and national parks in the Townsville region. Jn Hopley, David:
Geographical studies of the Townsville area. Mon. Ser. Geog. Dept. James Cook
Univ. Occasional Paper No. 2: 83-93.
1980. Cape Cleveland butterflies. Brolga 10(3); pages unnumbered.
Brolga is the news bulletin of Wildlife Preservation Society of Queensland,
Townsville Branch.
1981. In search of Zetona. Brolga 11(5): 3-4, illustr.
Lepidoptera: records the butterfly Zetona delospila from Hughenden Gorge.
Brolga is the news bulletin of Wildlife Preservation Society of Queensland,
Townsville Branch.
Van BEURDEN, E. K.
1980. Mosquitoes [Mimomyia elegans (T. aylor)] feeding on the introduced toad Bufo
marinus (Linnaeus): implications for control of a toad pest. Aust. Zool. 20(3):
501-504.
VICKERS, R. A.
1982. Some aspects of reproduction in Pectinophora scutigera (Holdaway) (Lepid-
optera: Gelechiidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 63-68, text-figs 1-3.
1982. Rates of development of the immature stages of Pectinophora scutigera (Hold-
away) (Lepidoptera: Gelechiidae) with data on the head-capsule widths of
field and laboratory reared larvae. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 69-70, table 1,
text-fig. 1.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
WANTED. Copy of D'Abrera, "Butterflies of the Australian Region". Russell
Mayo, 140 Riverview St., Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066. Ph. (02) 428 2649.
FOR SALE. Mercury vapour lamp, 250 watt clear glass type, plus choke with
long lead to G.E.S. lamp holder, plus one extra lamp holder. Cost $140,
sell $100. Enquiries to Editor please (Ph 487 2792). I am storing the
equipment pending its sale for country entomologist.
WANTED. Carabidae, Cicindelidae and Tenebrionidae from Australia. Can
exchange for specimens of all families from Europe, Africa, Madagascar.
Cesare Iacovone, via Paolo Giovio 9, 00179 Roma, Italy.
"TRADEWING"—butterflies, beetles and other insects. Well established mail
order business for sale. Total price $2000 (includes $1000 worth of
stock) Please write for details, 56 McCormack St, Cairns, N. Qld, 4870.
WANTED. Copy of P. B. Carne, 1957—Systematic Revision of the Australian
Dynastinae. CSIRO, Melbourne. Will pay fair price. Ian Faithfull, 83
Easey St, Collingwood, Vic., 3066.
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimum of 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page>$14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
BELLES, Xavier and LAWRENCE, John F. Prinosphaerus, a new genus pi
of Ptinidae (Coleoptera) from northern Queensland..........
CALLAN, E. McC. Notes on a sleeping aggregation of Prionyx globosus 4s
(F. Smith) (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) .................-
NICOLAS, G. and FARROW, R. A. First recorded breeding by the
tropical migratory locust, Locusta migratoria migratorioides R. 5
& F., in the Australian Capital Territory ................
SANDS, D. P. A., MILLER, C. G., KERR, J. F. R. and ATKINS, A. F.
The specific status of Trapezites praxedes (Plotz) (Lepidoptera:
Hesperiidae): previously considered to be a subspecies of T.
maheta (Hewitson)%. EI ee. To ee ae ene N 27
SIBATANI, A. A remarkable polymorphism of mature larvae of
Zizina labradus (Godart), Common Grass Blue butterfly
(Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae) from the Sydney area .......... 21
BOOK REVIEWS — Plant resistance to insects, (Am. Chem. Soc. Symp. E^
208) and How to write and publish a scientific paper.........
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B.J.Moulds........... 40
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
DATA LABELS — PRINTED TO ORDER
We will print data labels to your own requirements. These labels can be safely
used with either pinned or alcohol preserved material. Samples appear below.
Cloncurry, Qid 65km w of Cobar NSW Noormbee North, near Mt Hotham Alpine Reserve, Canberra, A.C T
21 Mar 1974 28 April, 1975
Cann River, E. Vic. Vic. Alt. 1,830m 20 March 1974
B S. Jones K, T Carrington 22 Mar 1975 F. H. Innes
19
P S. D. MacDonald K. & M. Walker Jones
Mataranka Hstd | 20km S of Copley, S A Gordonvale, N. Qld approx. 2759'S, 14010 E Karratha, W.A
pokes pn NT found in long grass. ^5 19 Jan 1976 NE of Moonba, S.A 197
an &
29 June, 1975 PIBE T Smith 24 Jan. 1976 G.A. Hawkinson
TS &1A Sun Jennifer Montgomery S.K. & P.B. Johnston
$8.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE)
As few as 50 copies of any one label may be ordered. Labels must be ordered
in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels. Thus, an order may contain,
for example, 50 copies. of one label, 50 copies of a different label, 400 copies
of a third and 500 of a. fourth. Total number of labels, 1,000. Alternatively
an order might be 50 copies each of 20 different labels, again a total of 1,000.
Layouts for orders must be clear, spaced as required, and preferably typed.
Delivery within 4-6 weeks. Payment with orders please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065
ISSN 0311-1881
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL -
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 11, PART 3
AUGUST, 1984
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$A14.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Warren Reilly
Depicts a female wolf spider (family Lycosidae). The spider is draging
her egg cocoon which is attatched to the spinnerets. When the young emerge
they ride on the back of the female for several days, clinging to special
club-shaped hairs, until they disperse.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Australian Entomological
Magazine Sene Puis
$
Aust. ent. Mag.
Volume 11, Part 3
THE LIFE HISTORY OF ELYMNIAS AGONDAS AUSTRALIANA
FRUHSTORFER (LEPIDOPTERA: NYMPHALIDAE)
By G. A. Wood
P.O. Box 122, Atherton, Qld 4883
Abstract). Box 184
The life history of the Australian butterfly Elymnias agondas australiana Fruh-
storfer is described and the food plant reported for the first time.
Introduction
The palmfly, Elymnias agondas australiana Fruhstorfer, is found in
rainforest areas from Cape York to Silver Plains (Common and Waterhouse
1981). While examining lawyer vines at Iron Range a pupa was found on
Calamus caryotoides Mart. (Arecaceae). A male emerged from this and
oviposition by females proved Calamus caryotoides to be the food plant.
Life history
Ovum. Nearly spherical, smooth, whitish and translucent, 1.4 mm diameter.
Deposited singly on the underside of leaves of the food plant.
First instar larva. Head brown, with a pair of long horns. Body white,
posterior end bearing a pair of long processes. Body segments with long
lateral and subdorsal hairs, interspersed with finer hairs. Length (excluding
posterior processes) 4 mm, processes 1 mm.
Third instar larva, Head brown, with two black, vertical lines meeting the
two black, spined horns. Body green, with two pairs of yellow longitudinal
lines dorsally, inner pair indistinct, outer pair incorporating yellow spots.
Body covered with raised granules. Posterior processes yellow. Length
(excluding processes) 16 mm, processes 3 mm.
Fifth instar larva (Fig. 1). Head, as in third instar but with white and yellow
areas. Body with an additional pair of yellow, indistinct lines laterally, dorsally
with blue areas between the pairs of yellow spots. Posterior processes orange.
Length (excluding processes) 37 mm, processes 6 mm.
Larvae shelter beneath leaves of the food plant and feed during day-
light hours.
42 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
Figs 1, 2. Elymnias agondas australiana: (1) fifth instar larva with cast of 4th instar
partly visible between posterior processes; (2) pupa.
Pupa (Fig. 2). Green, with a pair of black and white processes anteriorly.
Thoracic ridge yellow with a black and pink area at its apex. Tornus with two
patches of black and pink. Thorax and abdomen with three series of yellow
spots dorsally. Pupa suspended by a cremaster beneath a leaf of the food
plant. Length 23 mm.
The duration of a life cycle commencing early June was 49 days. Ova
hatch in 5 days, larval stage was 34 days, pupal stage 10 days.
Reference
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 43
NEW RECORDS OF CARABIDAE (COLEOPTERA) FROM
KING ISLAND, TASMANIA
By John Nunn
14 Hicks Close Whitby, New Zealand
Abstract
Species of Carabidae collected by the author on King Island are listed together
with others previously recorded. The total number of carab species now known to occur
on the island is 51.
Introduction
Little has been published on the Carabidae of King Island. The main
source of information is a paper by Lea (1908) which lists 28 species. One
further species was recorded by Sloane (1920) in his work on the Tasmanian
Carabidae. The present author was able to carry out some collecting on King
Island in 1981 and the list of Carabidae can now be extended to a total of
51 species.
List of species collected
Newly recorded species are indicated by an (*)
SCARITINAE
* ]. Clivina dilutipes Putz.
2. Scaraphites rotundipennis (Dejean)
BROSCINAE
* 3. Promecoderus brunnicornis Dejean
4. P. bassi Cast.
BEMBIDIINAE
* 5. Bembidion blackburni Csiki
6. Tachys semistriatus Blackb.
TRECHINAE
* 7. Trechobembix baldiensis (Blackb.)
* 8. Cyphotrechodes gibbipennis (Blackb.)
PSYDRINAE
* 9. Mecyclothorax punctipennis (Macl.) (Possibly previously recorded from King Island
as M. ambiguus Erichs.)
x10. M. lophoides (Chaud.)
11. Amblytelus curtus (F.)
12. A. placidus (Lea)
HARPALINAE
*13. Gnathaphanus melbournensis (Cast.)
x14. Hypharpax australasiae (Dej.)
*15. H. moestus (Dej.)
*16. H.ranula (Cast.)
*17. Anisotarsus edwardsi (Cast.)
18. Euthenarus promptus (Erichs.)
x19. Egadroma picea (Guér.)
20. Lecanomerus verticalis (Erichs.)
44 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
x21. Thenarotes obtusa (Sloane)
x22. Amblystomus parvus (Blackb.)
*23. A. niger (Blackb.)
*24. Acupalpus sp.
PTEROSTICHINAE
25. Notonomus chalybeus (Dejean)
26. N.sphodroides (Dejean)
27. Simodontus aeneipennis Chaud.
*28. Prosopogmus monochrous (Chaud.)
29. P.chalybeipennis (Chaud.)
30. Pseudocenus sollicitus (Erichs.)
AGONINAE
31. Notagonum marginellum (Erichs.)
*32. Homothes elegans Newm.
33. H.sericeus (Erichs.)
TETRAGONODERINAE
34. Sarothrocrepis calida (Newm.)
*35. S. inquinata (Erichs.)
36. S. benefica (Newm.)
LEBIINAE
37. Agonochila curtula (Erichs.)
*38. A. biguttata Chaud.
39. Trigonothops vittipennis Sloane
PENTAGONICINAE
40. Scopodes boops Erichs.
Species not collected by the author but listed by Lea are:
41. Calosoma schayeri Erichs., Carabinae
42. Promecoderus cordicollis Sloane, Broscinae
43. Mecyclothorax ambiguus (Erichs.), Psydrinae. (See note against 10 above)
44. Hypharpax inornatus (Germ.), Harpalinae
45. Chlaenioidius prolixus (Erichs.), Pterostichinae
46. Chlaenius australis Dejean, Chlaeniinae
47. Sarothrocrepis civica (Newm.), Tetragonoderinae
48. Agonochila binotata (White), Lebiinae
49. Scopodes flavipes Blackb., Pentagonicinae. (7S. lineatus Lea)
50. Adelotopus politus Cast., Pseudomorphinae
The one remaining species recorded by Sloane but not dealt with in Lea's paper is:
51. Scopodes flavipes Blackb. Pentagonicinae
Acknowledgement
The writer gratefully acknowledges the help of Dr B. P. Moore who not
only identified many of the species listed but also provided the encourage-
ment to write this paper.
References
Lea, A. M., 1908. The Coleoptera of King Island, Bass Strait. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria
(n.s.) 20(2): 143-207.
Sloane, T. G., 1920. The Carabidae of Tasmania. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 45: 113-178.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 45
A NEW GENUS ANT/POD/A (LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE:
TRAPEZITINAE) WITH COMMENTS ON ITS BIOLOGY
AND RELATIONSHIPS
By Andrew Atkins
CSIRO Division of Entomology, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra City A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
Antipodia gen. n. is proposed to include two Australian Hesperiidae, Telesto chaostola
Meyrick and Hesperilla atralba Tepper. The adults, genitalia and immature stages of these
species are figured, and the distribution and biology are given. The closely related Croitana
Waterhouse and Proeidosa Atkins are compared with Antipodia, and a key to these genera
is presented. The relationship of the new genus to Hesperilla Hewitson and Motasingha
Watson is discussed.
Introduction
Telesto chaostola Meyrick, 1888 was assigned by Waterhouse in
1903 to the genus Hesperilla Hewitson, 1868. The characteristics of
Hesperilla were given by Waterhouse and Lyell (1914) as ‘clubs abruptly
bent before the middle, and with tips sharply pointed ... Palpi with third
joint moderate and porrect’. These authors (1914) also transferred
Hesperilla atralba Tepper 1882 to the genus Motasingha Watson, 1893,
and they characterized the genus by ‘clubs abruptly bent before the
middle and with tips blunt ... Palpi with third joint short and blunt’.
In the descriptions of the life history of these two species, Waterhouse
(1932a, 1933b) observed that both skippers pupated in a head-downward
position within shelters on their foodplant. Other species assigned to
Hesperilla and Motasingha were known to pupate in an upright position.
Hesperilla chaostola and Motasingha atralba (here considered
congeneric) differ in many important respects from the type species of
Hesperilla, H. ornata (Leach) and the type species of Motasingha, M.
dirphia (Hewitson). They are considered to be more closely related to
Croitana Waterhouse, 1932a, and Proeidosa Atkins, 1973. Antipodia and
these allied genera are referred to here as the Proeidosa group.
The Proeidosa group is proposed to contain those genera in which
the male genitalia have distally constricted valvae and the sacculus and
harpe narrow and curved. The female genitalia have a broad sinus
vaginalis, lack a sclerotized lamella antevaginalis, and the corpus bursae
lacks or has only a weakly developed accessory pouch. The structure
of the larvae and pupae, where known, are midway between Mesodina
Meyrick and Hesperilla Hewitson.
46 Aust. ent, Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
Specimens examined in the following collections are abbreviated
thus: AM, Australian Museum; ANIC, Australian National Insect
Collection; BMNH, British Museum (Natural History); SAM, South
Australian Museum; TM, Tasmanian Museum.
Key to the Proeidosa group of species
t Hind tibia with 2 pairs of spurs ...........+-++ +++ eee tert tn
Hind tibia with 1 pair ofspurs e
2. Hindwing upperside with central patch of light scales, male forewing with linear
SEX; Markaeew ed ioc c Ale hee ha eect ae eee e, s Antipodia gen. n.
Hindwing upperside without central patch of light scales, male forewing without
Seximarkgs e M owes es ELSE ore n EUER OUI Proeidosa Atkins
Genus Antipodia* gen. n.
Type species: Telesto chaostola Meyrick, 1888, p. 830.
Diagnosis: Adult: labial palpus with second segment very long, hind
tibia with two pairs of spurs. Male forewing with sex mark; male
genitalia with harpe short and blunt and with a well developed dorsal
process. Female genitalia with corpus bursae constricted midway along
its length to produce a weakly developed accessory pouch.
Adult: Head with antenna (Figs 7, 22) +, or slightly more than
i length of costa, club medium to broad, bent moderately before middle,
apiculus slightly tapered to blunt, nudum 16-19, shaft with light
segmental bands. Labial palpus (Figs 6, 21) with second segment long
and slender and extending beyond frons, third segment porrect,
moderately long and blunt.
Wings (Figs 1-5, 16-20) forewing with inner margin longer than
termen, costa either concave or convex but not straight, 1A--2A bowed
strongly between median and postmedian areas, origin of CuA, and
CuA, distally placed $ and + along cubitus, Sc reaching costa
approximate to end of cell, areas of pale scales in apical area between
R; Ry, Rs, and M}, in postmedian area of cell, between M; and CuA,
(sometimes in males between CuA, and CuA,), and in subterminal areas
between M;, M5, and M;; male forewing with sex mark; female with
additional pale spots on forewing in median-postmedian areas between
CuA;, CuA;, a 1A+2A; underside of both sexes as for upperside but
*Feminine; the generic name refers to the species’ unique 'up-side-down' method of
pupation, and their endemic Australian distribution.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
Figs 1-15. Adult and early stages of Antipodia chaostola (Meyrick) from Victoria: (1) male upper-
side; (2) female upperside; (3) male underside; (4) female underside; (5) male wing venation;
(6) labial palpus; (7) antennal club; (8) and (9) egg; (10) and (11) final instar larva; (12)
and (13) pupa; (14) frons of final instar larval head; (15) head of pupa. Scale lines: Figs 1-5,
10-15 = 10 mm; Figs 6-9 = 1 mm.
48 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
with grey scales covering apical and terminal areas. Hindwing with costa
longer than inner margin, cubitus between CuA, and M; angled towards
disocellulars; upperside with pale yellow to orange scales at distal edge
of cell and in subterminal and terminal sector between Mi, Mz and
M;; long pale scales from base to tornal area; underside grey with series
of darker mottling in subbasal and submedian areas, and series of dark
markings arranged in rings in subterminal area approximately parallel
to termen.
Hind tibia with two pairs of spurs.
Male genitalia (Figs 31, 34) with combined tegumen and uncus
shorter than valva, distally blunt with short lateral lobes; gnathos well
developed, extending ventrally and posteriorly, divided distally by two
heavily sclerotized ridges; valva broad, curved dorsally and constricted
posteriorly to short sclerotized process, harpe moderately broad and
short, curved dorsally, a long curving sclerotized process along inner
edge; saccus well developed; aedeagus long, broadened posteriorly.
Female genitalia (Figs 32, 33) papilla analis long, concave;
sclerotized lobes covered with long setae; broad, bifid, distally placed
sterigma plates, slightly concave and centrally depressed; caudal chamber
of sinus vaginalis very broad, without extended sclerotized lamella
antevaginalis plate; corpus bursae broad, ovoid, elongate, and slightly
constricted distally toward weakly developed accessory pouch.
Antipodia chaostola (Meyrick)
(Figs 1-15)
Antipodia chaostola chaostola (Meyrick) comb. n.
Telesto chaostola Meyrick, 1888, p. 830; Miskin 1891, p. 80; Meyrick & Lower 1902, p. 65.
Hesperilla chaostola (Meyrick); Waterhouse 1903, p. 42; Lower 1911, p. 132; Waterhouse
& Lyell 1914, p. 187, figs 690, 691, 700; Seitz 1927, p. 1057;
Hesperilla chaostola chaostola (Meyrick); Waterhouse 1932a, p. 200; Waterhouse 1932b,
p. 239, pl. 32 Waterhouse, 1933a, p. 54; Waterhouse 1933b, p. 462; Evans 1949,
pp. 219-20, genit. pl. 27; Common 1964, p. 22, figs 63, 64; McCubbin 1971, p. 166;
Common & Waterhouse 1972, p. 119; Common & Waterhouse 1981, p. 167.
Type. NEW SOUTH WALES: Holotype g labelled ‘Blackheath, 1814’
in BMNH examined by author.
Distribution. NEW SOUTH WALES: Blue Mountains (Katoomba to
Lithgow, above 1000 m).
Foodplant. Gahnia filifolia Kuek. (Cyperacae).
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 49
Antipodia chaostola chares (Waterhouse) comb. n.
Hesperilla chaostola chares Waterhouse, 1933b: p. 462; Evans 1949: p. 220; Common 1964:
p. 22; McCubbin 1971: p. 166, fig. 4; Common & Waterhouse 1972: p. 119, pl. 7,
fig. 1; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 166, pl. 4, fig. 1, larva pl. 3, fig. 6.
Types. VICTORIA: Holotype 3, Allotype 9 , seven paratype d d
and two paratype 9 9 all labelled ‘Beaconsfield, Vic.’ in AM examined
by author.
Distribution. VICTORIA: central to western Victoria from
Moondarra to Victoria Valley.
Foodplant. Gahnia radula (R. Br.) Benth., G. sieberana Kunth, G.
microstachya Benth. and G. grandis (Labill.) S.T. Blake.
Antipodia chaostola leucophaea (Couchman) comb. n.
Hesperilla chaostola leucophaea Couchman, 1946: p. 51; Evans 1949: p. 220; Common 1964:
p. 22; McCubbin 1971: p. 166; Common & Waterhouse 1972: p. 120; Couchman
& Couchman 1978: p. 70, pl; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 167.
Types. TASMANIA: Holotype d labelled ‘Kingston, Tas. 5th Nov.
1945. J.R. Cunningham’ in TM; Allotype 9 labelled with same data in
TM; four paratype d d labelled ‘Kingston, Tasm. 10.xi.45. L.E.
Couchman' and 'Hobart, Tasm. 7.xi42. L.E. Couchman' in L.E.
Couchman collection; three paratype 9 9 labelled 'Kingston, Tasm.
10.xi.45. L.E. Couchman’ in L.E. Couchman collection; one paratype
d labelled ‘Kingston, Tasm. 10.xi.45. L.E. Couchman’ in AM. These
specimens not examined by author.
Distribution. TASMANIA: Eastern coast (Hobart, Kingston,
Huonville, Bicheno).
Foodplant. Gahnia radula (R. Br.) Benth.
Biology
This is a temperate climate species found in habitats below the
winter snow-fall zones of the Dividing Range in eastern Australia at
altitudes of 400-1000 m, and also near sea-level in Victoria and
Tasmania. This species is generally very scarce and local, seemingly
dependent on very specialized habitats near sheltered headwaters and
marshlands within stringy-bark and peppermint dry sclerophyll
woodlands and sandy heaths. The adults are rarely observed and fly
during a few weeks in October, November and early December. they
visit flowering herbs or rest close to the ground. Males have occasionally
been observed flying near: ridge-tops. Females appear to favour small
young plants or regrowth following bushfires for oviposition. The
50 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
illustration of an egg (Figs 8, 9) was reconstructed from a hatched egg
that I found in the Grampian Mountains, western Victoria. This egg
was on the underside of a Gahnia leaf near a larval shelter of this species.
Five other species of skippers whose larvae feed on Gahnia spp. occur
in this area but none have eggs with the combined characters of large
size, smooth shell and oval shape. :
Young larvae are easily recognized by their pale, striped head,
bright red prothorax and their habit of resting head-downwards in
shelters made from tightly bound leaftips. Mature larvae construct strong
conical or ‘tent-like’ shelters near the base of the plant. Pupation occurs
in a head-downward position within these shelters. The unusual life
cycle, occupying two years, was described by Waterhouse (1933b) and
by Common and Waterhouse (1972, 1981).
Comments
This species is easily distinguished from A. atralba by its orange-
brown colour and differs from hesperilline and trapezitine skippers by
the presence of scattered orange hindwing maculation and in behaviour
by a more open-winged pose when resting in sunshine. The underside
of the apical area of the forewing and of the hindwing is distinctively
silver-grey, tinged purple. E :
In Victoria I have collected both pupae and young larvae in spring
in consecutive years, indicating that A. chaostola flies each year. No
constant differences between specimens in odd and even years have been
discerned. The species is rare and much of its habitat has been cleared.
Antipodia atralba (Tepper)
(Figs 16-30)
Antipodia atralba atralba (Tepper) comb. n.
Hesperilla atralba Tepper, 1882: p. 33, pl. 2; Miskin 1891: p. 81; Lower 1893: p. 13;
Waterhouse 1903: p. 43; Lower 1911: p. 132.
Telesto atralba (Tepper) Meyrick & Lower 1902: p. 71.
Motasingha atralba (Tepper) Waterhouse & Lyell 1914: p. 195, fig. 649; Seitz 1927: p.
1056; Waterhouse 1932a: p. 200; Waterhouse 1932b: p. 233, fig. 17; Waterhouse
1932c: p. 223; Waterhouse 1933a: p. 57; Waterhouse 1937a: p. 33; Waterhouse 1937b:
p. 119; Evans 1949: p. 223, pl. 28; Common 1964: p. 26, fig. 84; McCubbin 1971:
p. 168, fig. 3; Common & Waterhouse 1972: p. 129, pl. 5, fig. 17; Fisher, 1978: p.
103; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 179, pl. 3, fig. 17.
Type. NEW SOUTH WALES: Lectotype 9 labelled ‘Adrossan’ in
SAM (examined by the author). Tepper did not designate a holotype,
nor did he indicate the number of specimens that he based the species
on. Waterhouse and Lyell (1914) indicate that the 'type' came from
Ardrossan. This is here taken as a valid designation of a lectotype of
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 51
Figs 16-30. Adult and early stages of Antipodia atralba (Tepper) from South Australia: (16) male,
upperside; (17) female upperside; (18) male underside; (19) female underside; (20) male
wing venation [inset, sex mark of male from Western Australia] ; (21) labial palpus; (22)
antennal club; (23) and (24) egg; (25) and (26) final instar larva; (27) and (28) pupa;
(29) frons of final instar larval head; (30) head of pupa. Scale lines: Figs 16-20, 25-30 -
10 mm; Figs 21-24 = 1 mm.
52 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
the specimen so labelled in the South Australian Museum. The specimen
consists of two forewings.
Distribution. VICTORIA: Hattah Lakes, Big Desert. SOUTH
AUSTRALIA: Murray Mallee, Upper South-East, southern Mount Lofty
Ranges, Port Noarlunga, Moonta, Ardrossan, Point Pierce, Ceduna
(Common and Waterhouse 1981, Fisher 1978, Atkins unpublished
records).
Foodplant. Gahnia lanigera (R. Br.) Benth. and Gahnia
ancistrophylla (F. v. M.) Benth. (Cyperaceae).
Antipodia atralba dactyliota (Meyrick) comb. n.
Telesto atralba dactyliota Meyrick, 1888: p. 831.
Hesperilla atralba dactyliota (Meyrick), Miskin 1891: p. 81; Lower 1893: p. 13.
Motasingha atralba dactyliota (Meyrick), Waterhouse & Lyell 1914: p. 196, figs 648*, 773*;
Seitz 1927: p. 1056; Waterhouse 1932b: p. 234, fig. 18*; Waterhouse 1932c: p. 224;
Waterhouse 1933a: p. 57; Waterhouse 1937a: p. 33; Waterhouse 1937b: p. 119; Evans
1949: p. 224; Common 1964: p. 26; McCubbin 1971: p. 168; Common & Waterhouse
1972: p. 130; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 181.
Type. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Lectotype d labelled 'Geraldton' in
BMNH (examined by the author). Subspecies dactyliota was described
by Meyrick from two males and a female from Geraldton and a female
from Port Lincoln (Waterhouse 1937a). Waterhouse (1937b) states
‘holotype male from Geraldton in Meyrick's collection’. This specimen
cannot be regarded as a holotype, but is here regarded as a valid
designation of a lectotype.
Distribution. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Geraldton area.
Foodplant. Gahnia lanigera (R. Br.) Benth. (Cyperaceae) (R.
Grund, personal communication).
Antipodia atralba nila (Waterhouse) comb. n.
Motasingha atralba nila Waterhouse, 1932c: p. 224; Waterhouse 1937a: p. 33; Waterhouse
1937b; p. 119; Evans 1949: p. 224; Common 1964: p. 26; McCubbin 1971: p. 168;
Common & Waterhouse 1972: p. 130; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 181.
Type. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Lectotype d labelled ‘Dirk Hartog
Is, W.A? in AM (examined by the author). Subspecies nila was
described by Waterhouse (1932c) from a series of specimens and
although ‘types’ was mentioned, no single specimen was indicated in
the original description. However, in 1937b, he stated ‘holotype male
*These figures are considered to be subspecies anaces.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 53
Figs 31-34. Genitalia of Antipodia spp.: (31) male A. chaostola lateral view [inset, uncus dorsal
view]; (32) female A. chaostola ventral view; (33) female A. atra/ba ventral view; (34)
male A. atralba lateral view [inset, uncus dorsal view]. Scale lines = 1 mm.
54 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
from Dirk Hartog Is. at Sydney'. The specimen labelled holotype in
the Waterhouse collection is here regarded as the lectotype and was
designated by Waterhouse (1937b).
Distribution. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Dirk Hartog Island.
Foodplant. Unrecorded.
Antipodia atralba anaces (Waterhouse) comb. n.
Motasingha atralba anaces Waterhouse, 1937a: p. 33; Waterhouse 1937b: p. 119; Evans
1949: p. 224; Common 1964: p. 26; McCubbin 1971: p. 168; Common & Waterhouse
1972: p. 130, pl. 5, fig. 18; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 180, pl. 3, fig. 18.
Type. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Lectotype d labelled ‘Hamel, W.A.’
in AM (examined by the author). Subspecies anaces was described by
Waterhouse (1937a) from a series of specimens, but no single specimen
was indicated as the type in the original description. In Waterhouse
(1937b), however, he states that the holotype male from Hamel is at
the Sydney Museum. This specimen cannot be regarded as a holotype,
but is regarded as a valid designation of a lectotype.
Distribution. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: south from Perth, including
National Park, Lesmurdie, Waroona, Hamel.
Foodplant. Unrecorded.
Antipodia atralba anapus (Waterhouse) comb. n.
Motasingha atralba anapus Waterhouse 1937a: p. 33; Waterhouse 1937b: p. 119; Evans
1949: p. 224; Common 1964: p. 26; McCubbin 1971: p. 168; Common & Waterhouse
1972: p. 130; Common & Waterhouse 1981: p. 180.
Type. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Holotype d, two paratype 9 9
labelled ‘Stirling Ranges, W.A. in AM.
Distribution. NESTERN AUSTRALIA: Cocklebiddy to Stirling Range
and southern coast.
Foodplant. Gahnia lanigera (R. Br.) Benth. (Cyperaceae).
Biology
The habitats of Antipodia atralba include mallee woodland, sub-
desert heath, coastal dunes and dry sclerophyll forests. Where known,
the larvae of A. atralba feed on Gahnia lanigera, but G. anistrophylla
has been recorded as an alternative foodplant.
The eggs are laid singly on the involuted leaf-blades of the
foodplant and the larvae make twisted conical shelters from several
55
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
Figs 35-47. Adult Trapezitinae: (35) male Hesperilla ornata upperside; (36) female H. ornata
underside; (37) male Motasingha dirphia upperside; (38) fernale M. dirphia underside; (39)
male Hesperilla donnysa wing venation; (40) male M. dirphia wing venation; (41) male
Croitana croites wing venation; (42) H. ornata labial palpus; (43) M. dirphia labial palpus;
(44) H. ornata antennal club; (45) M. dirphia antennal club; (46) female H. ornata genitalia;
(47) female M. dirphia genitalia. Scale lines: Figs 35-41 = 10 mm; Figs 42-47 = 1 mm.
56 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
leaves bound together with silk. The larvae and pupae are found within
the shelters in a head-downward position. The rate of development ol
the larvae is variable and the life cycle may last from three to twelve
months (Common and Waterhouse 1981).
The adult skippers are locally common and fly usually in spring
and autumn. Their flight is moderately fast and close to the ground.
Both sexes frequently visit flowers in bright sunshine and males occupy
‘territories’ where they rest on sand and leaf litter in smaller clearings
or on low ridges and dunes.
The subspecies from Western Australia are small and dull, and
the males have a broad, wedge-shaped sex mark that extends between
CuA, and the inner margin of the forewing (inset, Fig. 20). Their early
stages and adult morphology closely resemble those of the typical
subspecies from South Australia and the small, bright subspecies from
western Victoria.
Discussion
The species assigned to Antipodia cannot be distinguished by the
larval and pupal characters to trapezitine, mesodine or hesperilline
groups as proposed by Waterhouse (1932b). The typical hesperilline
genera, Hesperilla and Motasingha are characterized by their elongate,
semi-transparent larvae and long cylindrical pupae in which the pupal
caps are strongly protruding and heavily sclerotized. The abdominal
segments are covered with stiff bristles, apparently an adaption to
support the pupae in an upright position within the foodplant shelter.
In contrast, the larvae of Antipodia (Figs 10, 11, 25, 26) are tapered
posteriorly and covered with setae; the pupae are also tapered posteriorly
and lack stiff abdominal bristles. The pupal caps are rounded and only
lightly sclerotized and both larvae and pupae are found inverted, head
downwards, in twisted cone-shaped shelters.
Adult A. chaostola and A. atralba differ from species in the genera
Hesperilla and Motasingha by the following combination of characters:
antennal club moderately short and blunt (Figs 7, 22, 44, 45); third
segment of labial palpus long (Figs 6, 21, 42, 43); subterminal spots
present on forewing, males with sex mark restricted between CuA, and
the inner margin of the forewing (Figs 5, 20, 39, 40); male genitalia
(Figs 31, 34) with valvae distally constricted; female genitalia (Figs 32,
33, 46, 47) with accessory pouch to the corpus bursae weakly developed
and lamella antevaginalis absent.
The genus Motasingha is apparently closely allied to Hesperilla.
The male sex mark (Fig. 40) and male and female genitalia (Fig. 47)
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 57
of Motasingha dirphia (Hewitson) are comparable to those of Hesperilla
donnysa Hewitson, Hesperilla flavescens Waterhouse, Hesperilla idothea
(Miskin), and Hesperilla mastersi Waterhouse, but the antennal club is
unusually constricted and blunt (Fig. 45).
The morphology of Antipodia is similar to Proeidosa and Croitana
(see Atkins 1973 and Edwards 1979) with characters somewhat midway
between Hesperilla and Mesodina Meyrick. Antipodia differs from
Croitana by an evenly curved and more pointed antennal club, the
presence of a medium pair of spurs on the hind tibia, a sex mark on
the male forewing and by details of the wing venation (Fig. 41). The
egg of Croitana croites (Hewitson) was described by Common and
Waterhouse (1981) and the first instar larva is similar to that of
Proeidosa (unpublished observation) but other life history details are
unknown. Antipodia differs from Proeidosa by the longer labial palpus
and by the presence of a sex mark on the forewing of the male. Both
sexes have patches of pale coloured scales on the upperside of the
hindwing and the larval foodplant of Antipodia is Gahnia. The life
history of Proeidosa is similar to that of Antipodia but the egg has 22-23
well defined vertical ribs and the larval foodplant is Triodia (Family
Poaceae).
Acknowledgements
I thank Dr LF.B. Common, Mr E.D. Edwards, and Dr D. Rentz, and Dr J.A.L.
Watson CSIRO, Canberra, for comments and assistance in the preparation of this
manuscript, and Dr C.G. Miller and Mr L.E. Couchman for providing location data for
Western Australia and Tasmania. I am grateful to Mr R.I. Vane-Wright for examination
of material in the British Museum (Natural History), and to Eileen Parker for typesetting
the manuscript.
This manuscript was produced from COMp 80 camera-ready copy generated by the
typesetting program, TYPSET, developed by Dr M.J. Dallwitz of the CSIRO Division of
Entomology.
References
Atkins, A.F., 1973. A ‘new genus Proeidosa for an Australian skipper, Pasma polysema
(Lower) (Lepidoptera : Hesperiidae, Trapezitinae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 12: 253-260.
Common, L.F.B., 1964. Australian Butterflies. Jacaranda Press, Brisbane.
Common, LF.B. and Waterhouse, D.F., 1972. Butterflies of Australia. Angus and
Robertson, Sydney.
Common, LF.B. and Waterhouse, D.F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Revised edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney.
Couchman, L.E., 1946. Notes on the Lepidoptera-Rhopalocera of Tasmania. Pap. Proc.
R. Soc. Tasm. 1945: 49-53.
58 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
Couchman, L.E., and Couchman, R., 1978. The butterflies of Tasmania. Jn: Tasmanian
Year Book No. 11, 1977. Pp. 66-96, 6 pls.
Edwards, E.D., 1979. Two new species of Croitana Waterhouse (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae)
from central Australia. Aust. ent. Mag. 6(2): 29-38.
Evans, W.H., 1949. A catalogue of the Hesperiidae from Europe, Asia and Australia in the
British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History), London.
Fisher, R.H., 1978. Butterflies of South Australia (Lepidoptera Hesperioidea,
Papilionoidea). Woolman, Govt Printer, South Australia.
Hewitson, W.C., 1868. Descriptions of one hundred new species of Hesperidae Part II, pp.
25-56. John van Voorst, London.
Lower, O.B., 1893. List of South Australian Rhopalocera. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 17(1):
1-12.
Lower, O.B., 1911. Revision of the Australian Hesperiadae. Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 35:
112-172.
McCubbin, C.W., 1971. Australian Butterflies. Nelson, Melbourne.
Meyrick, E., 1888. Description of new Australian Rhopalocera. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W.
(2)2(4): 827—834.
Meyrick, E. and Lower, O.B., 1902. Revision of the Australian Hesperidae. Trans. R. Soc.
S. Aust. 26(2): 38-129.
Miskin, W.H., 1891. A synonymical catalogue of the Lepidoptera Rhopalocera (butterflies)
of Australia with full bibliographical reference: including descriptions of some
new species. Ann. Qd Mus. 1: i-xx; 1-93; i-ix.
Seitz, A., 1927. The Macrolepidoptera of the world. Vol. 9: 1057-1064. (The Indo-Australian
Rhopalocera). Alfred Kernen, Stuttgart.
Tepper, J.G.O., 1882. The Papilionidae of South Australia. Trans. Proc. Rep. R. Soc. S.
Aust. 4: 25-36.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1900. Descriptions of new species of Australian Rhopalocera. Proc.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 25(1): 52-57.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1903. A catalogue of the Rhopalocera of Australia. Mem. N.S. W. Nat.
Club 1: 1-49.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1927. Australian Hesperiidae. Part I. Notes and descriptions of new
forms. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 52(3): 275-283.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1932a. New genera of Australian Hesperiidae and a new subspecies.
Aust. Zool. 7(3): 198-201.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1932b. What butterfly is that?. Angus and Robertson, Sydney.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1932c. Australian Hesperiidae. II. Notes and descriptions of new forms.
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 57(3-4): 218-238.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1933a. Notes on the type specimens of Hesperiidae (Lepidoptera) in
the museums in Australia, with speciall reference to those in the South
Australian Museum. Rec. S. Aust. Mus. 5(1): 49-62.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1933b. Australian Hesperiidae. IV. Notes and descriptions of new forms.
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 58(5-6): 461—466.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1937a. Australian Hesperiidae VI. Descriptions of new subspecies. Proc.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 62(1-2):32-34.
Waterhouse, G.A., 1937b. Australian Hesperiidae. VII. Notes on the types and type
localities. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 62(3-4): 107-125.
Waterhouse, G.A. and Lyell, G., 1914. The butterflies of Australia. A monograph of
Australian Rhopalocera. Angus and Robertson, Sydney.
Watson, E.Y., 1893. A proposed classification of the Hesperiidae, with a revision of the
genera. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1893(1): 3-132, pls I-III.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984 59
NEW DISTRIBUTION RECORDS FOR SOME QUEENSLAND
AND NEW SOUTH WALES BUTTERFLIES
By W. J. Wilson
276 President Avenue, Gymea, N.S.W. 2227
Abstract
Distribution records extending the known range of the butterflies Netrocoryne
repanda expansa Waterhouse, Anisynta tillyardi Waterhouse and Lyell, and Toxidia
rietmanni parasema (Lower) are recorded and locality records of special note given for
Anisynta dominula draco Waterhouse, Toxidia andersoni (Kirby) and Theclinesthes
scintillata (T. P. Lucas).
Introduction
During field work between 1969 and 1981, I took six species of butterflies from
localities extending or consolidating their known distributions. The records are detailed
below. Summaries of previously published distributions for these species are taken from
Common and Waterhouse (1981).
Hesperiidae
Netrocoryne repanda expansa Waterhouse. Several specimens of this subspecies were
taken in rainforest near Mission Beach, Queensland, during September 1981. All speci-
mens were male. Previously, it has been recorded as far south as Herberton. The only
specimens taken on the coast were from Cooktown.
Anisynta tillyardi Waterhouse and Lyell. In New South Wales, this species was taken
near Dorrigo in March 1970 and also at Mt. Allyn, south of Barrington Tops, in January
1977 and 1978. These sites are, respectively, some 35 km further east and 15 km further
south than previously recorded.
Anisynta dominula draco Waterhouse. This subspecies was taken in New South Wales
at Wongwibinda (between Ebor and Guyra) in February 1971, Clarence in February,
1974 and March, 1975 and Mongarlowe in March 1975 and February 1979, the last site
being at an altitude of approximately 600 metres. These localities are additional to those
previously recorded.
Toxidia rietmanni parasema (Lower). This subspecies has been recorded at Kuranda and
Herberton, both on the Atherton Tableland. Several male specimens were taken in early
October 1981 in rainforest near Mission Beach, Queensland. All were caught within
15-20 minutes of one another.
Toxidia andersoni (Kirby). Described as fairly common at New England National Park
and rare at a number of other localities in New South Wales, I took this species at Mount
Allyn in January 1977 and 1978 where it was fairly common. All specimens taken were
males, suggesting that they were hilltopping.
Lycaenidae
Theclinesthes scintillata (T. P. Lucas). This species has been recorded in New South Wales
as far south as Grafton, with isolated records from Menangle and Ebor. l took a female
at Port Macquarie in April 1969 and another at North Haven in May 1981. The latter
specimen was flying around the larval food plant, Cupaniopsis anarcardioides. A further
specimen was sighted at North Haven, but was not taken.
Reference
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia, Revised edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
60 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(3), August, 1984
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
HAWKESWOOD, T. J.
1981. Insect pollination of Angophora woodsiana F.M. Bail. (Myrtaceae) at Burbank,
south-east Queensland. Victorian Nat. 98(3): 120-129, tables 1-3.
Coleoptera: Scarabaeidae, 4 spp.; Cerambycidae, 6 spp.; Cleridae, Scrobiger sp.;
Cantharidae, Chauliognathus sp.
Hymenoptera: Apidae, Apis mellifera
1982. Notes on insect pollination of two species of Eucalyptus (Myrtaceae) from
south-west Western Australia. Victorian Nat. 99(1): 28-37, text-figs 1-6.
Coleoptera: Scarabaeidae, 2 spp.; Buprestidae, 7 spp.; Cleridae, 1 sp.
Hymenoptera: Scoliidae, Campsomeris anthracina
KIKKAWA, J., MONTEITH, G. B. and INGRAM, G.
1981. Cape York Peninsula: major region of faunal interchange. Jn: Keast, A. (ed.),
Ecological biogeography of Australia. Junk, The Hague, Boston, London.
Pp. 1697-1742, tables 1-5, text-figs 1-9.
KITCHING, R. L.
1981. The geography of the Australian Papilionoidea. /n: Keast, A. (ed.), Ecological
biogeography of Australia. Junk, The Hague, Boston, London. Pp. 979-1005,
tables 1-9, text-fig. 1, pls 1 & 2.
LEE, D. J., HICKS, M. M., GRIFFITHS, M., RUSSELL, R. C. and MARKS, E. N.
1980. The Culicidae of the Australasian Region. Vol. 1. Pp. xix, 248. Entomology
Monograph No. 2, Commonwealth Institute of Health, Sydney. Australian
Government Publishing Service, Canberra.
LEWIS, D. J. and DYCE, A. L. :
1982. The subgenus Australophlebotomus Theodor of Phlebotomus Rondani and
Berté (Diptera: Psychodidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 37-54, text-figs 1-54, 1
table.
WELLS, A. 2
1981. The genera Oxyethira Eaton, Gnathotrichia Ulmer and Stenoxyethira Kimmins
(Trichoptera: Hydroptilidae) in Australia. Aust. J. Zool. 29(1): 103-118,
text-figs 1-37.
1982. Tricholeiochiton Kloet & Kincks and new genera in the Australian Hydropt-
ilidae (Trichoptera). Aust. J. Zool. 30(2): 251-270, text-figs 1-57.
WHELAN, R. J., LANGEDYK, W. and PASHBY, A. S.
1980. The effects of wildfire on arthropod populations in Jarrah-Banksia woodland.
West. Aust. Nat. 14(8): 214-220, tables 1-7.
WHITE, M. J. D.
1981. Karyotypes and meiosis of the morabine grasshoppers III. The genus Hastella.
Aust. J. Zool. 29(3): 461-470, text-figs 1-6.
WILLIAMS, D. G. aad McDONALD, G.
1982. The duration and number of the immature stages of codling moth Cydia
pomonella (L.) (Tortricidae: Lepidoptera). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 1-4,table
1, text-fig. 1.
WILLIAMS, Geoff
1979. Some interesting beetle mimics. Circ. ent. Sect. R. Zool. Soc. N.S.W. (n.s.)
3: 4-5. [Cyclostyled, foolscap]
WILSON, C. G., SWINCER, D. E. and WALDEN, K. J.
1982. The introduction of Trioxys complanatus Quilis (Hymenoptera: Aphidiidae),
an internal parasite of the spotted alfalfa aphid, into South Australia. J. Aust.
ent, Soc. 21(1): 13-27, tables 1-5, text-figs 16.
ZALUCKI, M. P., KITCHING, R. L., ABEL, D. and PEARSON, J.
1980. A novel device for tracking butterflies in the field. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 73:
262-265, text-figs 1-4.
Lepidoptera: Euploea core
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
WANTED. Copy of D'Abrera, Butterflies of the Australian Region". Russell
Mayo, 140 Riverview St., Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066. Ph. (02) 428 2649.
FOR SALE. Mercury vapour lamp, 250 watt clear glass type, plus choke with
long lead to G.E.S. lamp holder, plus one extra lamp holder. Cost $140,
sell $100. Enquiries to Editor please (Ph 487 2792). I am storing the
equipment pending its sale for country entomologist.
WANTED to buy. African Goliath Beetles—genus Goliathus. Please contact
Mr Ian Robertson, 336 Mt Dandenong Rd, Sassafras, Vic., 3787.
DATA wanted for Coleoptera'Catalogue—families: Tenebrionidae, Alleculidae,
Lagridae, Mycteridae, Inopeplidae, Salpingidae, Othiniidae, Scraptidae,
Meloidae, Aderidae, Anthicidae and Pythidae. V. R. Bejsak, 1/40 Beach
Road, Bondi, N.S.W. 2026.
WANTED. Copy of P. B. Carne, 1957—3ystematic Revision of the Australian
Dynastinae. CSIRO, Melbourne. Will pay fair price. Ian Faithfull, 83
Easey St, Collingwood, Vic., 3066.
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS |
ATKINS, Andrew A new genus Antipodia (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae:
Trapezitinae) with comments on its biology and relationships... 45
NUNN, John New records of Carabidae (Coleoptera) from King Island,
Tasmaniako Oy e LL Pr Ee er bee 43
WILSON, W. J. New distribution records for some Queensland and
New South Wales butterflies .........---++ +++ e e 59
WOOD, G. A. The life history of Elymnias agondas australiana Fruh-
storfer (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae) .......... eee 4]
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J.Moulds........... 60
ENTOMOFOGIGAISNOIIGESESEEE ESSE E inside back cover
HILLCREST HOLIDAY LODGE
and 4WD HIRE
Hope St, P.O. Box 136, Cooktown 4871
Ph. Cooktown 5.
Single, double and family accommodation at reasonable rates. Write for brochure.
We have a keen interest in insects and would be pleased to assist guests with a
similar interest. Field trips can be organised to various Cape York Peninsula sites.
inquiries welcome
DATA LABELS -— PRINTED TO ORDER
We will print data labels to your own requirements. These labels can be safely
used with either pinned or alcohol preserved material. Samples appear below.
Cloncurry, Qld 65km W of Cobar, NS W Noorinbee North, near Mt Hotham Alpine Reserve Canberra, AC T
21 Mar. 1974 28 April, 1975 Cann River, E Vic Vic. Alt. 1,830m 20 March 1974
B. S. Jones K T Carrington 19 22 Mar 1975 F H Innes
P $ D MacDonald K & M. Walker Jones
Mataranka Hstd., 20km S. of Copley, SA Gordonvale, N Qld approx. 27 59 S, 140 10 E Karratha, WA
Roper River, NT found in long grass 19 Jan 1976 NE of Moonba, S.A 197
25 Joni 1977 29 June, 1975 P J&E T Smith 24 Jan 1976 G.A. Hawkinson
Stall Jennifer Montgomery SK & PB. Johnston
$10.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE)
As few as 50 copies of any one label may be ordered. Labels must be ordered
in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels. Thus, an order may contain,
for example, 50 copies of one label, 50 copies of a different label, 400 copies
of a third and 500 of a- fourth. Total number of labels, 1,000. Alternatively
an order might be 50 copies each of 20 different labels, again a total of 1,000.
Layouts for orders must be clear, spaced as required, and preferably typed.
Delivery within 4-6 weeks. Payment with orders please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065
ISSN 0311-1881
est,
MO ite
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 1l, PARTS 4,5
OCTOBER, 1984
MEER D E
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$414.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Warren Reilly
Depicts a female wolf spider (family Lycosidae). The spider is draging
her egg cocoon which is attatched to the spinnerets. When the young emerge
they ride on the back of the female for several days, clinging to special
club-shaped hairs, until they disperse.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Australian Entomolo
à jNAL MUSA
Magazıne a
Aust. ent. Mag.
Volume 11, Parts 4,5 October, 1984
THE NEUROPTERA OF BARROW AND NEARBY ISLANDS
OFF THE WEST COAST OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA
By C. N. Smithers
The Australian Museum, College St., Sydney
Abstract
Sixteen species of Neuroptera are listed from Barrow and Montebello Islands off
the northwest coast of Western Australia, These include two coniopterygids, one of
which is named, one new genus and species of berothid and seven species of chrysopids,
of which two are new records for the area.
Five myrmeleontids are listed, of which two are probably new species, two are
new records for the islands and the fifth probably a synomym of one of the new records
from Barrow Island. The single species of ascalaphid is a new species.
Introduction
This paper deals with Neuroptera mainly collected by W. H. Butler and
the author between Ist and 18th May, 1982 and by W. H. Butler and H.
Heatwole in February, 1977 on Barrow and nearby smaller islands and on the
Montebellos and Lowendals. These islands lie off the northwest coast of
Western Australia between 20° and 21°S and 115? and 116^ E. Descriptions
of these arid islands, especially Barrow, which is by far the largest, can be
found in Serventy and Marshall (1964), Butler (1970, 1975, 1975a) and
Burbidge and Main (1971). The Montebellos have been described by Montague
(1914). Recent detailed vegetation studies have been carried out on Barrow
by Buckley (in press). There appear to be no records of Neuroptera from
these islands other than a few records of Myrmeleontidae and Chrysopidae
by Kimmins (1955) and records of Chrysopidae by New (1980). The material
includes several new species and most of the additional material of described
species represents significant new distribution records. These are marked with
an asterisk (*). The material will be deposited in the Western Australian
Museum.
4)
17 DEC 1984
OF vieron 4
i
62 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
Coniopterygidae
Only two specimens of coniopterygids were collected, both beaten
from Acacia coriacea DC. One is a described species (Heteroconis nigripennis
Meinander) and the other, named here, was described and illustrated by
Meinander (1972) but not formally named. The present material is the first
from Barrow Island and represents a considerable extension of known range
for the two species.
Cryptoscenea evansorum sp.n.
Cryptoscenea sp. 1. Meinander 1975. Acta. zool. fenn. 136: 105, fig. 54.
TYPES. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: 1 9 (holotype), Barrow Island, 12.v.1982, C. N.
Smithers (in Western Australian Museum). 1 9 (paratype), south west Australia, x.1966,
J. W. and F. Evans. The latter specimen is that described and illustrated and referred to
as ‘‘Cryptoscenea sp. 1" in Meinander (1972), (now in Australian Museum, Sydney).
FEMALE
Coloration (in alcohol): Head dark brown except for a paler area across front
of head behind antennae, but in front of occupital region, which is extended
forward between antennae to about half way to labrum, narrowing anteriorly.
Eyes black. Scape, pedicel and about nine most distal flagellar segments dark
brown; remaining flagellar segments pale brown. Four basal maxillary palp
segments dark brown on outer side, pale on inner;-fifth segment mostly
pale. Legs brown, femora slightly darker than tibiae. Fore wings (Meinander
1972, fig. 54B) greyish, darker in marginal cells of which the veins are
pale-bordered. Contrast between colour of these cells and rest of wing greater
than suggested in Meinander's figure (in both known specimens). Hind wings
paler than fore wings. Abdomen pale.
Morphology: Antennae 29-31 segmented. Scape widest three-quarters from
base. Flagellar segments somewhat longer towards distal end of antennae
than nearer base. Antennae about 1.6 mm. Fore wings with all longitudinal
veins and branches setose for most of length. Hind wing veins glabrous except
for a few setae near distal end of Sc, Sc; and R;,;. Marginal setae strongly
developed, especially on hind wing. Genitalia simple, gonapophyses laterales
fairly large (Meinander 1972, fig. 54A). Bursa copulatrix strongly curved,
dorso-posteriorly wide and narrowing anteriorly into a downwardly, then
upwardly, curved elongation.
DISCUSSION
Meinander (1972) described but did not name a female from southwest
Australia, referring to it as *Cryptoscenea sp. 1". The female described here
from Barrow Island is clearly conspecific with it. This is the only species of
Cryptoscenea Enderlein in which the longitudinal veins and their branches
in the fore wing are setose for their whole length. The other species, of which
there are three recorded from Australia and one from New Guinea, have
fewer setae. In none of them are the wings as dark as in C. evansorum nor
the cells near the wing margins so markedly darker than the rest of the wing.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 63
In C evansorum the fifth segment of the maxillary palp is conspicuously
and characteristically paler than in the other species. The Barrow Island
specimen represents a considerable northward extension of known range.
*Heteroconis nigripennis Meinander
1 9, ex Acacia coriaceg, Barrow Island, 12.v.1982, C. N. Smithers.
Described from “South west Australia", this species has been recorded
from Nedlands (Western Australia), Brisbane and Roma (Queensland), 16 km
E Bathurst and Earlwood (New South Wales) and Bright, Tallangatta and
Tynong (Victoria) (Meinander 1972). The Barrow Island material represents
a considerable extension of known range in the west.
Berothidae
Only one specimen of this family was collected. It represents an
interesting and remarkable new genus related to Stenobiella Tillyard.
Barrowiella gen. nov.
Belonging to the Berothidae with wings elongate and narrow as in
Stenobiella. Hind wing with two crossveins behind R,, one of which meets
Rass and the other R, after separation from R3. A distinct gradate series
of six veins in distal half of hind wing. Hind wing lacks all crossveins in
basal half except for a somewhat evanescent one between stem of Rs and M.
Type species: Barrowiella butleri sp. n.
In general appearance Barrowiella is similar to Stenobiella, owing to
the remarkably elongated, narrow wings. The fore wing venation differs in
that in Barrowiella the two anterior crossveins of the gradate series are
opposite each other, basad of the separation of R? and R3. The venation of
the hind wings is quite distinctive in that there is a complete series of
gradate veins in the distal half of the wing. In Stenobiella there are at most
four and these are not arranged in a definite gradate series. In Barrowiella
all crossveins in the basal half are lacking except for that between Rs and
M and even this is somewhat evanescent. In S. pulla Kimmins there are at
least two and in S. gallardi Tillyard and S. hirsutissima Tillyard at least
three such crossveins. On the other hand there is a second well developed
crossvein between R; and R;, which is absent from all known species of
Stenobiella.
Barrowiella butleri sp.n.
(Figs 1-6)
TYPE. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: 1 d (holotype), Barrow Island, 4.v.1982, W. H. Butler
(in Western Australian Museum).
MALE
Coloration (in alcohol): Head dorsally with a trilobed grey mark between
the temporal sutures, the middle lobe on the median suture reaching as far
forward as half way to the level of the antenna bases. Elsewhere top of head
64 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
pale brown, speckled with grey, dorsally laterad of the temporal sutures
mottled grey. Head creamy yellow on sides behind eyes and ventrally.
Antennae (incomplete) brown. Eyes grey. Prothoracic notum brown, a little
darker around margin. Mesonotum creamy yellow, brown along sutures,
with irregular grey patches near wing bases and a few small brown alveolar
Spots in cream areas. Scutellum grey with reddish suffusion. Metanotum as
mesonotum but smaller. Meso- and metathoracic pleura reddish brown with
a transverse creamy yellow crescentic mark. Coxae and femora dark reddish
brown. Tibiae very pale brown, speckled brown. Tarsal segments pale, each
apically brown giving a banded appearance to the tarsi. Fore wings (Fig. 1)
hyaline, faintly tinted with brown. Abdomen reddish brown with creamy
yellow, irregular areas.
Morphology: Length of body: 5.5 mm. Tubercles on head roughly triangular
with about twelve stout setae. Median suture evanescent about half way to
antenna bases. Temporal sutures evanescent between tubercles and compound
eyes. Scape (Fig. 5) very long, a little wider at distal end than at proximal
end; strongly setose. Pedicel and flagellar segments with distinct whorls of
setae.
Fore wings (Fig. 1) very narrow, with anterior and posterior margins
almost parallel for much of their lengths. Trichosors present around margin.
Costal cell broadened near base; several costal crossveins branched. Sc curves
towards R, at distal end and almost reaches it but is joined to Ry by a
minute crossvein before curving towards costa. Crossveins in pterostigmal
area mostly branched. R, and R, separate opposite pterostigma distal to
the minute Sc-R, crossvein. Two crossveins between R, and R23, that
belonging to the gradate series just basad of the separation of Rọ from R3
and the other about a third of distance between separation of R;,, from R4
and the separation of R, from R3. Crossvein between R;,, and R4 (second
in the gradate series) opposite that between R; and R;,;. Six crossveins in
the gradate series. A crossvein between R and M near wing base (basad of
origin of Rs), one in addition to that of the gradate series between M and
Cu, and one between Cua and Cuz. No crossveins near wing base between
Cu, and 1A.
Hind wings (Fig. 2) elongate. Trichosors present. Sc thickened and
approaching R, very closely towards distal end but not fusing with it. Gradate
series as in fore wing but distal vein between R, and branches of Rs is distal
to separation of R; from R, and so does not join the stem of R;,, but
joins R separated from crossvein between R3 and R4 by basal part of cell
R5. As in fore wing, a second more basal crossvein occurs between R, and
R;.5. Crossvein between R and M near wing base arises from Rs not stem of
R owing to more basal origin of Rs. Basal half of wing lacks other crossveins.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 65
VAY TS EX CDWNUNTI C]
IO CGU NY Tir
Figs 1-6. Barrowiella butleri gen. et sp. n. &: (1) fore wing; (2) hind wing; (3) ninth
and tenth tergites; (4) genital sclerites; (5) scape; (6) ninth sternite.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
Abdominal sternites heavily sclerotized, tergites basad of eighth less so.
Ninth and tenth tergites (Fig. 3, dorsal) in form of a broad sclerotized plate
with medially emarginate posterior border. Inner edges and ventral side of
lobes rugose. Ninth sternite (Fig. 6) transverse with hind margin bearing a
small, median, posteriorly directed well sclerotized projection. Ninth and
tenth tergites and ninth sternite clothed with microtrichia in addition to setae
indicated in figures. Setae easily lost in alsohol so that in many cases the
positions are indicated only by alveolae. Genital sclerites with strongly
sclerotized tenth sternite and apically free, and lightly sclerotized spinasternum
(Fig. 4, left lateral). Coxopodites (terminology of Acker 1960) in form of
two narrow elongate sclerites, each lying above and parallel with a lobe like
paramere, and joined in midline by thin membrane. Spinasternum and
parameres strongly laterally compressed so as to form thin, dorsoventral
plates.
Barrowiella butleri is the only berothid so far known from Barrow
Island.
Chrysopidae
Kimmins (1955) recorded three species of chrysopids from the
Montebellos and New (1980), in a revision of the Australian Chrysopidae,
recorded four species from Barrow Island and the Montebellos. The two
recent collections include five species of which two have not previously been
recorded from these islands. Six identifiable species are now known from the
two island groups; a summary of the records is presented here.
Species represented in the recent collections:—
*/talochrysa insignis (Walker)
1 G, Barrow Island, 12.v.1982, W. H. Butler.
This is a large common species, widespread in Australia. There are a few
records in New (1980) from mainland Western Australia. New (in press) has
described the egg and first instar larva of this species which he suspects lives
in ants’ nests.
Chrysopa ramburi Schneider
1 9, Barrow Island, 12.v.1982, W. H. Butler.
New (1980) repeats Kimmins' (1955) record of this species from
Hermite (Montebellos) and records it from Barrow Island. It is a very wide-
spread species in Australia and occurs in Malaysia, Timor and much of
Micronesia.
Chrysopa síngata Schneider
1 specimen, ex Eucalyptus sp., Barrow Island, 3.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler.
New (1980) has already recorded this species from Barrow Island. It is
common and widespread in Australia.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 67
*Chrysopa otalatis Banks
1 d, 2 9, Barrow Island, 8.v.1982, C. N. Smithers.
C. otalatis has been recorded only from a few localities in Queensland.
Its occurrence on Barrow Island suggests that it may have a wider distribution.
Chrysopa sp.
1 specimen, ex Eucalyptus sp., Barrow Island, 19.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler.
The specimen is too damaged for determination but is of a fairly small
species.
Species not represented in present material:—
Chrysopa eremita Kimmins
This species is still known only from the type series, which came from
Hermite Island, Montebellos.
Calochrysa extranea (Esben-Petersen)
New (1980) repeats Kimmins’ (1955) record of this species from the
Montebellos (on upper deck of “Campania’’). It is a widespread species but
has not yet been taken on Barrow Island.
Myrmeleontidae
The available material includes four species, two of which are undescrib-
ed. As Dr T. R. New is currently reviewing the Australian members of this
family and the Ascalaphidae, the material has been submitted to him for
inclusion in the revision. I am grateful to him for permission to include his
identifications in these families in this paper.
Bandidus sp.n. near pulchellus Esben-Petersen
2 specimens, ex Triodia pungens, Barrow Island, 10.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H.
Butler. 2 specimens, same locality, no date, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler.
Bandidus sp.
1 specimen, Boodie Island, 6.v.1981, W H. Butler.
*Heoclisis fulvifusa Kimmins
2 specimens, in building, Wapet Camp, Barrow Island, 12.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H.
Butler. 1 specimen, same locality, 8.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler.
Eophanes falcata Kimmins
This species was described by Kimmins (1955) from Hermite and
Trimouille in the Montebellos. New (pers. comm.) has pointed out that this
species is probably a synomym of Formicaleon distinctus Banks, recorded
below from Barrow Island.
*Formicaleon distinctus Banks
1 specimen, Barrow Island, W. H. Butler. 3 specimens, flying under rock overhang with
sandy floor, Barrow Island, 8.iv.1982, C. N. Smithers.
This species was very common under rock overhangs. At least twenty
specimens were present, flying during the day under the overhang where the
68 j Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
three specimens were collected. The net clearly disturbed the others which
retreated into the innermost, low part of the cavity below the overhang.
Ascalaphidae
Only one species of this family has been collected from the isalnds but
it appears to be fairly common.
Suhpalacsa sp.
4 specimens, Barrow Island, ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler. 1 specimen, Barrow
Island, 12.ii.1977, H. Heatwole and W. H. Butler. 2 specimens, Barrow Island, 6.v.1982,
C. N. Smithers.
Acknowledgements
I would like to thank the Western Australian Petroleum Co. Ltd. for
providing transport between Perth and the islands and accommodation,
transport and laboratory facilities on Barrow Island, Western Australian
Wildlife Authority and the Department of Fisheries and Wildlife for permiss-
ion to work on Barrow, Mr W. H. Butler for his valuable assistance in the
field and Dr H. Heatwole and Mr Butler for the opportunity to study their
material. Dr T. R. New kindly provided identifications of Myrmeleontidae
and Ascalaphidae for inclusion in this paper. Dr T. Houston kindly allowed
me to see the collections of the Western Australian Museum in connection
with the study of the Barrow Island material.
References
Acker, T. S., 1960. The comparative morphology of the male terminalia of Neuroptera
(Insecta). Microentomology 24: 25-84.
Buckley, R. C. (in press): The vegetation of Barrow Island W.A. J. R. Soc. W.A.
Burbidge, A. A. and Main, A. R., 1971. Report on a visit of inspection to Barrow Island,
November 1969. W. Aust. Dep. Fish and Fauna Rep. 8: 1-26.
Butler, W. H., 1970. A summary of the vertebrate fauna of Barrow Island, W.A. West.
Aust. Nat. 11(7): 149-160.
Butler, W. H., 1975. Additions to the fauna of Barrow Island, W.A. West. Aust. Nat.
13(4): 78-80.
Butler, W. H., 1975a. Barrow Island. Western Australian Petroleum Co. Ltd., Perth.
Kimmins, D. E., 1955. Neuroptera from the Monte Bello Islands, 1952. Proc. Linn. Soc.
Lond. 165(2): 128-131, 2 figs.
Meinander, M., 1969. The genus Heteroconis Enderlein 1905 (Neuroptera, Conioptery-
gidae). Notulae Ent. 49: 49-68, 70 figs.
Meinander, M., 1972. A revision of the family Coniopterygidae (Planipennia). Acta
zool. fenn. 136: 1-357, 223 figs.
Montague, P. D., 1914. A report on the fauna of the Monte Bello Islands. Proc. Zool.
Soc. Lond. 1914(3): 625-675, pls. 1-IV.
New, T. R., 1980. A revision of the Australian Chrysopidae (Insecta: Neuroptera). Aust.
J. Zool. suppl. ser. 17: 1-143, 552 figs.
New, T. R. (in press). The egg and first instar larva of Italochrysa insignis (Neuroptera,
Chrysopidae). Aust. ent. Mag.
Serventy, D. L. and Marshall, A. J., 1964. A natural history reconnaissance of Barrow
and Monte Bello Islands, 1958. C. S.I. R.O. Tech. Pap. Div. Wildl. Res.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 69
THE IMMATURE STAGES OF PSYLLA ACACIAEPYCNANTHAE
FROGGATT AND PSYLLA UNCATOIDES FERRIS AND KLYVER
(HEMIPTERA: PSYLLOIDEA)
By A. L. Yen*
Zoology Department, La Trobe University, Bundoora, Victoria 3083
Abstract
The immature stages of Psylla acaciaepycnanthae Froggatt and Psylla uncatoides
Ferris and Klyver are described and illustrated.
Introduction
Psylla acaciaepycnanthae Froggatt and Psylla uncatoides Ferris and
Klyver are two of the several species of psyllids that are found on Acacia
pycnantha Bentham (Mimosaceae). P. acaciaepycnanthae is specific to A.
pycnantha while P. uncatoides also utilizes other species of Acacia and
Albizia. The adults of both species have previously been described (Ferris
and Klyver 1932; Froggatt 1901) and P. acaciaepycnanthae redescribed
(Yen 1977).
The immature stages of both species have not been previously described
or illustrated.
Materials and methods
The descriptions are based on material collected from A. pycnantha on
the grounds of La Trobe University and reared in the laboratory. All material
examined is slide-mounted, and measurements are given as mm + S.E.
(number of measurements). Measurements of eggs are length and width, and
those of nymphs are body length and width of head including the eyes.
Representative material will be deposited at the Museum of Victoria.
Results
Egg development
The eggs of both psyllid species are attached to the host plant tissue by
the pedicel, and eggs on host tissue deprived of water shrivelled within two
days. Eggs of both species are pale yellow when laid and darken to a deep
golden yellow prior to eclosion. The exochorion is heavily pitted when viewed
under high magnification. A red mycetome appears at the basal end of the
egg, and two days before eclosion a pair of red eyes become visible through
the exochorion. The head is at the distal end of the egg and the abdomen at
the basal end.
Nymphs
The nymphs of both species are naked in that they are not enclosed in
a gall, under a lerp, or covered by woolly, waxy or flocculent material.
* Present address: Biological Survey Dept, Museum of Victoria, 71 Victoria Crescent,
Abbotsford, Victoria 3067.
70 Aust.-ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
Nymphs produce honeydew, and psyllid aggregations are sometimes covered
by sooty mould.
In the following descriptions, the first instar is fully described and only
differences are outlined for later instars.
Psylla acaciaepycnanthae Froggatt
P. acaciaepycnanthae Froggatt, 1901: 243-245, pl. xiv, fig. 5.
Oval, slightly pointed distally and blunt basally. Length 0.30 + 0.003
(16); width 0.13 + 0.003 (16). Eggs are usually laid singly, but are sometimes
arranged in a semi-circular pattern.
Instar I (Fig. 1)
Yellow, sclerites of head, thorax and abdomen light grey-brown. Body
flat. Length 0.37 + 0.007 (20), width 0.17 + 0.005 (20). Head and abdomen
of equal width with thoracic region narrower. Head tapered anteriorly. Eyes
not projecting beyond contour of head. Antennae two-segmented with two
rhinaria on segment 2. Head not clearly differentiated from thorax. Wing
pads not developed. Legs two-jointed with one or two setae. Tarsi not
differentiated. Abdomen with 14 marginal setae and with six setae around
anal region.
Instar IT (Fig. 2)
Abdomen wider than head. Length 0.49 + .011 (20), width 0.24 + .005
(20). Head tapering anteriorly to truncate apex. Eyes project beyond contour
of head. Head clearly differentiated from thorax. Antennae three-segmented.
Fore and hind wing pads small, rectangular and non-overlapping. Wing pads
projecting slightly beyond contour of body. Abdomen rounded posteriorly
to truncate apex. Abdomen with 16 marginal setae.
Instar III (Fig. 3)
Sclerites dark brown. Apical two antennal segments brown. Traces of
red on body. Body flat anteriorly and enlarged posteriorly. Length 0.68 * 0.016
(20), width 0.33 + 0.003 (20). Head with four marginal setae. Antennae five-
segmented with rhinaria on segments 3, 4 and 5. Wing pads rectangular and
pointed at apex. Legs with 3-6 setae and five metatibial spines Abdomen with
16 marginal setae and 6-10 setae around anal region.
Instar IV (Fig. 4)
Sclerites very dark brown. Apical three antennal segments brown.
Median indentation on anterior of head and posterior of abdomen. Length
0.95 + 0.018 (20), width 0.47 + 0.007 (20). Antennae seven-segmented with
rhinaria on segments 3, 5, 6, 7 and basal seta on segment 1. Forewing pads
overlap hind wing pads. Each pad with one marginal apical seta. Legs
three-jointed, tarsi unsegmented, and 5-7 setae. Abdomen with 12-16 marginal
setae and 8-12 setae around anal region.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 71
1mm
= 5
Figs 1-5. Psylla acaciaepycnanthae: (1) instar I; (2) instar 11; (3) instar III; (4) instar IV;
(5) instar V.
72 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
Instar V (Fig. 5)
Apical four antennal segments brown. Length 1.38 + 0.032 (20), width
0.63 * 0.007 (20). Antennae nine-segmented with rhinaria on segments 3, 4,
6, 7, 8, 9. Wing pads each with two marginal setae. Legs each with six setae.
Abdomen with 16 setae around anal region.
Notes
P. acaciaepycnanthae prefers the underside of older phyllodes of
A. pycnantha. It has overlapping generations, and all stages can be found
together.
Psylla uncatoides Ferris and Klyver
P. uncatoides Ferris and Klyver, 1932: pp. 53-54, pl. 13, Fig. D.
E,
4 Oval, slightly pointed distally and blunt basally. Length 0.29 + 0.005
(19); width 0.13 + 0.005 (19). Eggs are usually laid singly, although sometimes
they are deposited in a mass.
Instar I (Fig. 6)
Yellow with light grey-brown sclerites on head. Apical antennal segment
brown. Body flat. Length 0.30 + 0.007 (30), width 0.17 + 0.006 (30). Head
slightly wider than abdomen. No setae on dorsal side of body. Head rounded
anteriorly and slightly differentiated from thorax. Eyes project slightly beyond
contour of head. Antennae two-segmented with two rhinaria on segment 2.
Wing pads not developed. Legs with two joints, tarsi undifferentiated, and
with two setae. Abdomen with rounded posterior margin, 14 marginal setae
and six setae around anal region.
Instar II (Fig. 7)
Sclerites on thorax and abdomen light grey-brown. Length 0.42 + 0.007
(20), width 0.24 + 0.007 (20). Head clearly differentiated from thorax.
Antennae three-segmented with rhinaria on segment 3. Wing pads separate
with fore and hindwing pads projecting beyond contour of body. Forewing
pad triangular and hindwing pad rectangular, each with one apical marginal
seta. Aodomen rounded to truncate posterior margin.
Instar III (Fig. 8)
Sclerites and apical one and a half antennal segments brown. Body
enlarged posteriorly. Length 0.66 + 0.007 (20), width 0.35 + 0.007 (20).
Antennae five-segmented with rhinaria on segments 3, 4, 5. Wing pads
triangular and projecting beyond contour of body. Forewing pad with three
marginal setae and hindwing pad with one marginal seta.
Instar IV (Fig. 9)
Sclerites dark brown. Apical three and basal two antennal segments
brown. Length 0.83 + 0.021 (20), width 0.44 + 0.009 (20). Numerous short
setae scattered on sclerites of head, thorax, abdomen and wing pads. Head
73
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
Figs 6-10. Psy/la uncatoides: (6) instar |; (7) instar 11; (8) instar III; (9) instar IV; (10)
instar V.
74 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
rounded to truncate anterior margin, with six marginal setae. Antennae
seven- segmented with rhinaria on segments 3, 5, 6, 7. Wing pads projecting
beyond contour of body. Forewing pads overlap hindwing pads. Each forewing
pad with 16 setae and each hindwing pad with six. Legs with three joints,
tarsi unsegmented, and 4-6 apical tibial setae. Abdomen with 16 marginal
setae and six setae around anal region.
Instar V (Fig. 10)
Apical four and a half and basal two antennal segments brown. Abdomen
wider than head. Larger setae on sclerites on head, thorax, abdomen and
wing pads, and some in the non-scleritized areas of thorax and abdomen.
Length 1.40 + 0.037 (20), width 0.61 + 0.009 (20). Head with six marginal
setae. Antennae nine-segmented with rhinaria on segments 3, 5, 7, 8, 9 and
setae on segments 1, 2, 3. Legs with two groups of five setae, one located
apically and the other medially on tibia. Abdomen with 16 marginal setae
and 6-8 setae around anal region.
Notes
P. uncatoides prefers the young growing tips and the stems of A.
pycnantha although young phyllodes are also used when the population
density is high. It has overlapping generations, and all stages can be found
together. P. uncatoides is most abundant in spring.
Discussion
Variability in body length and head width for immature psyllids can be
large. Solomon (1936) found that body length, head width and wing pad length
of Glycaspis occidentalis Solomon nymphs gradually increased in size during
each instar. Size differences in Acizzia russellae Webb and Moran can be
attributed to density, temperature and host plant factors (Webb and Moran
1974). Each instar of P. acaciaepycnanthae and P. uncatoides can be
determined by head width, but is best confirmed by the number of antennal
segments.
Acknowledgements
I wish to thank Dr T. R. New for his assistance and Mrs Heather Martin
for typing the manuscript. The support of an Australian Government Post-
graduate Award is acknowledged.
References
Ferris, G. F. and Klyver, F. D., 1932. Report upon a collection of Chermidae (Homopt-
era) from New Zealand. Trans. Proc. N.Z. Inst. 63: 34-61.
Froggatt, W. W., 1901. Australian Psyllidae. Part II. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 26: 242-298.
Solomon, M. E., 1936. Description and life history of a new Western Australian psyllid.
J. Proc. R. Soc. West. Aust. 22: 41-48.
Webb, J. W. and Moran, V. C., 1974. A new species of Acizzia (Homoptera: Psyllidae)
from Acacia karroo in southern Africa. J. ent. Soc. Sth Afr. 37: 117-124.
Yen, A. L., 1977. Redescription of the species of Psylla geoffroy (Hemiptera: Psyllidae)
originally described by Froggatt. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 16: 7-20.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 75
FURTHER OBSERVATIONS ON THE LIFE HISTORY OF
ARGYREUS HYPERBIUS INCONSTANS BUTLER
(LEPIDOPTERA: NYMPHALIDAE) IN CAPTIVITY
By L. M. Johnston and D. R. Johnston
61 Collingwood Road, Birkdale, Queensland 4159
Abstract
Observations on the life history of Argyreus hyperbius inconstans Butler are
recorded from material collected at Condong, northern New South Wales, and bred in
captivity near Brisbane. The larval food plant is Viola betonicifolia, although other
species of Viola may be acceptable. In captivity the ratio of males to females differs
markedly from that previously published for wild populations.
Introduction
The Australian Fritillary, Argyreus hyperbius inconstans Butler, is
distributed along the east coast of Australia from Gympie to Urunga (Common
and Waterhouse 1981).
We collected a female specimen on 1 December 1981, a hot overcast
day following recent rains, near Condong, New South Wales. She was netted
while flying slowly across an area of Viola betonicifolia near cane fields and
transferred to Birkdale near Brisbane in order to rear her progeny in captivity.
Our subsequent observations are reported in this article and complement the
life history notes published by Lambkin and Lambkin (1977) who bred the
species from specimens collected near Gympie, south-eastern Queensland.
: Observations
Egg laying
After capture, the butterfly was transferred to a plastic bag containing
a small clump of food plant. Almost immediately, she began ovipositing on
the leaves and stems. Egg laying continued for five days during which time
she was fed twice daily on a honey-water solution supplemented with a
minute amount of Sanatogen® protein food additive.
Biology of larvae
On 6 December the first larvae hatched and were placed directly onto
food plant and surrounded with a fine nylon net sleeve. These were placed
outdoors, in good light, with a northerly aspect, but not in direct sun. We
were fortunate to have access to a friend’s garden, containing V. betonicifolia.
On 10 December some larvae were in the second instar and by 25
December most of the larvae were in the final instar. Fig. 1 shows the anterior
end of a fourth instar larva. It was observed that all larvae in captivity left
the food plant at sunset, and at night apparently rested at the top of the
sleeve. On one occasion two larvae remained on the food plant, these being
in ecdysis. At sunrise the larvae returned to the food plant and fed throughout
the daylight hours.
Four final instar larvae were placed on plants of V. hederacea and the
common garden violet, V. odorata L. Small amounts of both plants were
eaten before the larvae pupated. This fact, together with the observation that
76 Aust ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
3
Figs 1-4. Argyreus hyperbius inconstans: (1) anterior end of fourth instar larva, lateral
view; (2) prepupa; (3) pupa, lateral view; (4) emerging imago.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 77
Figs 5-6. Argyreus hyperbius inconstans: (5) teneral adult; (6) adult with wings fully
expanded.
V. hederacea was eaten in earlier instars when presented accidentally, leads us
to believe that it may be possible to use at least V. hederacea and possibly
V. odorata, as substitute or supplementary food plants.
Pupation
On 26 December a final instar larva was noticed to become darker in
colour, the dorsal longitudinal orange stripe fading and the pinkish-red spines
darkening. It also appeared to have contracted slightly from its unstretched
length of 45 mm. The larva was moving about in an agitated manner which
was interpreted as a search for a suitable place to pupate. A pot of Viola was
placed along with the larva in a small net emergence cage (300 x 300 x 500 mm
high). The larva immediately ascended to the top of a twig placed upright in
the pot, turned around and climbed down again. The twig was then angled at
45^ whereupon the larva climbed to the top once more, spun a silken pad on
the underside, and within thirty minutes was hanging suspended (Fig. 2).
On 29 December a complete pupation was witnessed. At 2.25 pm
(Eastern Standard Time) four pairs of silver spines were showing through the
corresponding larval spines of a prepupa. At 2.51 pm the prepupa had
darkened, but there was no movement. At 3.18 pm violent contractions
commenced, the twisting and lurching movements becoming continuous by
3.22 pm. At 3.23 pm the larval cuticle split over the thorax and the pupa
worked the cuticle upwards until it was bunched up against the silken pad.
78 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
The cremaster was then withdrawn from the cuticle and with several violent
twists, was securely hooked into the silken pad, while the larval cuticle was
shed. At 3.27 pm pupation was complete except for further hardening (Fig. 3).
By 29 December most of the larvae had pupated after having consumed
large clumps of food plant to within 3 cm of ground level. Those which
pupated on food plants in the net chose sites furthest from the light source,
some even pupating under the edge of the dark green tray on which the pots
stood in the darkest situation available to them.
Emergence of the adult
On 3 January, 1982 the first pupae showed signs of emergence. At
8.20 am the colour of the wings showed clearly through the pupal skin, and
three males emerged by 10.45 am. Next day three males emerged, on 5 January
a further six males, and on 6 January the first females began to emerge
(Figs 4-6). Adults continued to emerge until 15 January with the ratio of
males to females being very close to 1: 1; This differs from previous obser-
vations in the field, where the male to female ratio was 10: 1 (Lambkin &
Lambkin 1977). All butterflies emerged from the pupae during the morning.
Pairing attempts
One pair of reared adults was placed in a pairing cage (400 x 400 x 500
mm) in afternoon sunshine. In the cage was a honey pad, nectar flowers of
Pentas and Lantana, and a plant of V. betonicifolia. The male was three days
old, the female newly emerged. The male immediately attempted copulation,
but the female was totally unreceptive. Another female was introduced to
the cage, but again no copulation occurred.
During the next few days several eggs were laid but these were infertile,
suggesting no mating had taken place. Several pairs were then introduced into
an insectary, 4.8 x 4.8 x 2.4 m. Both males and females flew in the cage, and
fed at the flowers of Lantana, Pentas and Pseuderanthemum. One male
attempted copulation, but without success.
Conclusion
On 8 January, 1982, two reared pairs were reintroduced to the locality
at Condong from which the original female had been taken. The area had
recently been sprayed with herbicide. Drains around the cane fields had been
cleared and the Viola plants destroyed. It is to be hoped that, having been
rediscovered at this locality, the fritillaries will continue to maintain their
colony.
Acknowledgements
We are grateful to Mr G. Sankowsky who supplied information on the locality;
Mr and Mrs E. Yearn who generously made a continuous supply of Viola betonicifolia
available; and Mr W. C. T. Major, Mr D. N. Reeves and Dr R. L. Kitching for reading the
draft manuscript and making helpful comments.
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
Lambkin, T. A. and Lambkin, K. J., 1977. Observations of the life history of Argynnis
hyperbius inconstans Butler (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Aust. ent. Mag.
4(1): 13-16.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984 79
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
CARLBERG, UIf
1982. The timing of ecdyses in Extatosoma tiaratum. Bull. amat. ent. Soc. 41(No.
335): 92-94.
CARNE, P.B., CRAWFORD, L.D., FLETCHER,M.J, GALLOWAY, I.D. and HIGHLEY, E.
1980. Scientific and common names of insects and allied forms occurring in Aust-
ralia. 4to. Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organization,
Melbourne. Pp. i-iii, 1-95.
A revised edition of Bull. Commonw, scient. ind. Res. Org. 287 (1973),
previously issued as Bulltetin Nos 285 (1966) and 275 (1955).
CARNE, P. B.
1981. Cryptoryctes minchami sp.n. and notes on other Cryptoryctes spp. (Coleopt-
era: Scarabaeidae: Dynastinae). J. Aust ent. Soc. 20(3): 249-252, text-figs 1-6.
1981. Three new species of Anoplognathus Leach, and new distribution records for
poorly known species (Coleoptera: Scarabaeidae: Rutelinae). J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 20(4): 289-294, text-figs 1-9.
COLEMAN, Norman Clyde
OBITUARY. N. Qd Nat. 45(No.179): 8-9.
COMMON, I. F. B. and EDWARDS, E. D.
1981. Tne life history and early stages of Synemon magnifica Strand (Lepidoptera:
Castniidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(4): 295-302, text-figs 1-16.
De BAAR, M.
1982. An aberrant Wanderer butterfly. News Bull. ent. Soc. Qd 10(2): 25-26, text-
figs 1-3.
The sequence of pages 23 and 26 of this issue are reversed so that page 26
does not follow page 25.
DEITZ, Lewis L. and TOCKER, Margaret F.
1980. W. M. Maskell’s Homoptera: species-group names and type-material. New
Zealand DSIR Inform. Ser. 146: 1-76.
DREW, R. A. l. and HOOPER, G. H. S.
1981. The responses of fruit fly species (Diptera: Tephritidae) in Australia to various
attractants. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 201-205, tables 1-6.
DUFFELS, J. P.
1977. A revision of the genus Diceropyga Stàl, 1870 (Homoptera, Cicadidae). Mon.
Ned. Ent. Ver. 8: 1-227, text-figs 1-265.
EVANS, Faith
1981. The Tartessinae of Australia, New Guinea and some adjacent islands (Hom-
optera: Cicadellidae). Pacific Insects 23(1-2): 112-188, text-figs 1-42.
EVANS, H. E.
1982. The Anxius group of the genus Rhabdepyris Kieffer (Hymenoptera: Bethy-
lidae: Epyrinae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 55-61, text-figs 1-11.
1982. The “collaris” complex of Australian mimetic Pompilidae (Hymenoptera).
Pacif. Insects 24(2): 151-155, text-figs 1-4.
EVANS, J. W.
1981. The patterns of distribution of some Hemiptera (Insecta). Jn H. F. Recher and
W. F. Ponder (eds), Lord Howe Island. A summary of current and projected
scientific and environmental activities. Australian Museum, Sydney. Page 21.
FISHER, R. H.
1980. A new distribution record for Trapezites sciron. Victorian Ent. 10(6): 64.
Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae
McALPINE, David K. and KENT, Deborah S.
1982. Systematics of Tapeigaster (Diptera: Heleomyzidae) with notes on biology and
larval morphology. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 106(1): 33-58, table, text-figs 1-32.
80 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(4, 5), October, 1984
MAJER, J. D. and KOCH, L. E. x .
1982. Seasonal activity of hexapods in woodland and forest leaf litter in the south-
west of Western Australia. J. R. Soc. West. Aust. 65(2): 3745, tables 1-6,
text-fig. 1.
Many species
MALIPATIL, M. B.
1981. Revision of Australian Cleradini (Heteroptera: Lygaeidae). Aust. J. Zool. 29
(5): 773-819, text-figs 1-108.
MONTEITH, G. B.
1982. Biogeography of the New Guinea Aradidae (Heteroptera). Monographiae Biol-
ogicae 42: 645-657, table 1, text-figs 1-8.
MORTON, D. E. A. and FISH, A. J.
1981. Report on the butterflies, moths and beetles of the region north of Licola,
Gippsland. Victorian Ent. 11(3): 32-35.
Lepidoptera: butterflies 22 spp.; moths, Agrotis infusa
Coleoptera: no sp. identified
MUCHMORE, William B.
1982. The genus Anagarypus (Pseudoscorpionida: Garypidae). Pacif. Insects 24(2):
159-163, text-figs 1-7.
MULDER, R. H.
1983. Beetle collecting in the vicinity of Dubbo. Circ. ent. Sect. R. zool. Soc. N.S.W.
25: 15-17.
1984. Beetles frequenting grass trees (Xanthorrhoea spp.). Circ. ent. Sect. R. zool.
Soc. N.S.W. 29: 16-18.
NEBOISS, A.
1981. Distribution of Trichoptera families in Australia with comments on the com-
position of fauna in the south-west. (Proc. 3rd Int.: Symp. on Trichoptera,
ed. by G. P. Moretti) Series Entomologica 20: 265-272, text-figs 1-2.
1984. Distribution of Trichoptera in the SW Pacific area. Victorian Ent. 142): 14-17.
NEW, T. R.
1980. A revision of the Australian Chrysopidae (Insecta: Neuroptera). Aust. J. Zool.,
Suppl. Ser. 17: 1-143, text-figs 1-552.
1981. A revision of the Australian Nymphidae (Insecta: Neuroptera). Aust. J. Zool.
29 (5): 707-750, text-figs 1-188.
NIKITIN, M. I.
1979. Buprestidae collected in the County of Cumberland 1957-1960. Circ. ent. Sect.
R. zool. Soc. N.S.W. 3: 5-6. [Cyclostyled, foolscap.]
NOYCE, John
1980. Real dishy. QNC News [Qd Nat. Club Newsl.] 120: 9.
Hemiptera: Abricta curvicosta being eaten by a bird.
SHORT, J. R. T.
1981. The final-instar larvae of two Anomaloninae (Hymenoptera: Ichneumonidae)
from Australia. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 105(3): 237-240, text-figs 1 & 2.
SMITH, J. A.
1981. Two Tasmanian species of Sclerocyphon Blackburn (Coleoptera: Psephenidae)
with notes on their life history and distribution. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(4):
277-288, text-figs 1-23.
SPENCE, Kenneth Kinross
BIOGRAPHY. Circ. ent. Sect. R. zool. Soc. N.S.W. 21: 4-5.
WOODBURN, T. L., VOGT, W. G. and KITCHING, R. L.
1978. Estimation of age of females in field populations of Lucilia cuprina (Wiede-
mann) (Diptera: Calliphoridae) using ambient temperature and solar radiation.
Bull. ent. Res. 68: 251-261, tables I-V.
YENDALL, David
1982. Some observations on Australian insect life. Bull. amat. ent. Soc. 41 (336):
141-147, illustr.
Many species mentioned.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FOR SALE. Australian Butterflies by Charles McCubbin, 206 pp, exquisite
watercolour plates, out of print, excellent condition. $80.00.
Butterflies of the Australian Region by Bernard D'Abrera, 415 pp,
Ist edition, excellent condition $70.00. S. Fearn, 37 Wentworth St,
Launceston, Tasmania 7250.
EXCHANGE. Specimens and information on Australian Hymenoptera,
especially Pompilidae (Psammocharidae). Sal Nolfo, 1419 Valley Road,
Garner, North Carolina 27529, U.S.A.
EXCHANGE. D’Abrera—Butterflies of the World, Vol 1, The Australian
Region for Lucanidae, Cetonidae, and Rutelidae from Australia, New
Guinea, Tasmania, New Zealand. J. Diedrich, 82 Boulevard Pascal 21000
Dijon, France.
FREE. Complete details of method for high-speed still photography of live
insects based on precalculation of all variables. Complicated, needs
understanding of basic physics, but makes photography simple. Featured
in Australian Photography magazine and used to illustrate many popular
books. Peter Wilson, P.O. Box 585, Gympie, Qld 4570.
EXCHANGE. Cicindelidae, Carabidae, Scarabaeidae, Histeridae and Ceram-
bycidae with Kenneth W. Vick, U.S.D.A., A.R.S., Insects Attractants
Lab., P.O. Box 14565, Gainesville, Florida, 32604, U.S.A.
WANTED. Specimens, observations or records of Acroceridae including host
records in spiders from any part of Australia. Mike Jefferies, 14 McAlpine
Place, Farrer, A.C.T. 2607.
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
JOHNSTON, L. M. and JOHNSTON, D. R. Further observations on
the life history of Argyreus hyperbius inconstans Butler (Lepid-
optera: Nymphalidae) in captivity. « suut ed ses ra eet ide t 75
SMITHERS, C. N. The Neuroptera of Barrow and nearby islands off
the west coast of Western Australia ........ nnn 61
YEN, A. L. The immature stages of Psylla acaciaepycnanthae
Froggatt and Psylla uncatoides Ferris and Klyver (Hemiptera:
69
Psylloidea)t c LE gece E MAUREEN
BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA. Fascicle 6 (pp. 85-
100): Hydrophilidae; Histeridae; Silphidae; Scaphidiidae; Staph-
ylinidae ; Pselaphidae; Passalidae; Lucanidae (Part). ... . .centre liftout
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. 7M Ol CS eee eas
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES .......----+--:::
79
HILLCREST HOLIDAY LODGE
and 4WD HIRE
Hope St, P.O. Box 136, Cooktown 4871
Ph. Cooktown 5.
Single, double and family accommodation at reasonable rates. Write for brochure.
We have a keen interest in insects and would be pleased to assist guests with a
similar interest. Field trips can be organised to various Cape York Peninsula sites.
inquiries welcome
$10.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE)
Labels must be ordered in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels.
Delivery 4-6 weeks. Payment with order please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065, Australia
DATA LABELS — PRINTED TO ORDER |
|
BOOKS & EQUIPMENT
EQUIPMENT AND BOOK CATALOGUES
ARE AVAILABLE FREE ON REQUEST
MAIL ORDERS ARE A SPECIALTY
Australian Entomological Supplies
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228 Phone (Sydney) 524 4614
BRANCH: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (Syd.) 43 3972
ISSN 0311-1881 B
/
AUSTRALIAN `
ENTOMOLOGICAL
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 11, PART 6
JANUARY, 1985
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$414.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Warren Reilly
Depicts a female wolf spider (family Lycosidae). The spider is draging
her egg cocoon which is attatched to the spinnerets. When the young emerge
they ride on the back of the female for several days, clinging to special
club-shaped hairs, until they disperse.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Volume 11, Part 6
TAXONOMIC NOTES ON THE GENUS ZALE McALPINE
(DIPTERA: CANACIDAE)
By David K. McAlpine
The Australian Museum, 6-8 College St. Sydney, N.S.W. 2000
Abstract
Zalea is a new replacement name for Zale McAlpine 1982. Zale horningi is a new
combination for Tethina horningi Harrison 1976, which is thus transferred from
Tethinidae to the Canacidae.
Introduction
The genus Zale was recently described (McAlpine 1982) to include two
species of intertidal flies from New South Wales. The name has proved to be a
junior homonym, and also suspicions that a third species from the Snares
Islands, New Zealand, may belong in the genus have been confirmed.
Subfamily Zaleinae nom. nov.
Zalinae McAlpine 1982: 116.
Because the type genus of Zalinae is a junior homonym, the name of
the subfamily must be altered to one based on the replacement name of that
genus.
Mathis (1982) has recently defined two subfamilies, Canacinae and
Nocticanacinae, within the Canacidae. These taxa are of a lower order than
Zaleinae. Thus, if the subfamily Zaleinae is to be included in the Canacidae,
or, if the family Canacidae is to be expanded to include the closely related
Tethinidae, Mathis's taxa should be placed as subordinate taxa of the sub-
family Canacinae.
82 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
Genus Za/ea nom. nov.
Zale McAlpine 1982: 108-110, not Zale Hübner, 1818: 11 (Lepidoptera).
Zalea minor (McAlpine) n. comb.
Zale minor McAlpine 1982: 110-112.
Zalea major (McAlpine) n. comb.
Zale major McAlpine 1982: 112.
Zalea horningi (Harrison) n. comb.
Tethina horningi Harrison 1976: 143, fig. 3.
As first suspected from Harrison's diagram of the wing venation, this
species proves on examination of paratypes, to be close to Z. minor, the
type-species of Zalea. Z. horningi resembles Z. minor and differs from Z.
major in having tergite 6 of the female abdomen not at all sinuate, though
weakly sclerotized, medially on the posterior margin. The size is also closer
to that of Z minor than Z major, particularly in the width of the male genital
segment, which measures 0.24-0.25 mm in the available dried material.
Z. horningi differs from Z. minor in its generally somewhat darker
colouring. In particular the anterior margin of the postfrons is not broadly
yellowish over its entire width, but has only a little yellowish coloration
mainly towards the lateral angle; the pigmentation of the hypofacial is much
more distinct; antennal segment 3 is more definitely suffused with greyish
brown. The vibrissal angle of the head is less narrowly produced in profile
than in Z. minor.
Dr Horning informs me that the type material of this species was
collected on a rocky shore, apparently in a somewhat similar habitat to that
of the other species of the genus. It is only known from the Snares Islands,
New Zealand. Available data seem to indicate that Zalea will be found to
have an extensive distribution.
Acknowledgements
I am indebted to Dr Bryan Cantrell and Prof. W. L. Brown Jr for
information on the homonymy of Zale. Drs B. A. Holloway of D.S.LR.,
Auckland, and R. A. Harrison of Lincoln College, Canterbury, enabled me to
examine paratypes of Z. horningi.
References
Harrison, R. A. 1976. The Arthropoda of the southern islands of New Zealand (9) Diptera.
J. R. Soc. N. Zealand 6: 107-152.
Hubner, J. 1818. Zuträge zur Sammlung exotischer Schmetterlinge, . . . 1: 40 pp., 35 pls.
McAlpine, D. K., 1982. A new genus of Australian littoral flies (Diptera: ? Canacidae).
Mem. ent. Soc. Wash. 10: 108-117.
Mathis, W. N., 1982. Studies of Canacidae (Diptera), 1: suprageneric revision of the
family, with revisions of new tribe Dynomiellini and new genus /socanace.
Smithson. Contr. Zool. 347: 29 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 83
A METHOD FOR CULTURING THE OVOVIVIPAROUS BLOWFLY
CALLIPHORA HILLI HARDY (DIPTERA: CALLIPHORIDAE)
By H. Williams and A. M. M. Richardson
Zoology Dept., University of Tasmania, Box 252C, G.P.O. Hobart 7001
Abstract
The ovoviviparous fly, Calliphora hilli, is difficult to culture, due to premature
oviposition. This problem can be overcome by strict management of the protein supply,
allowing the flies access to protein only at emergence and when embryogenesis is
complete.
Calliphora hilli is an important member of the guild of necrophagous
flies found in south-eastern Australia and Tasmania, and it has also been found
in myiasis (Norris, 1959). For comparative studies of carrion utilization, it is
important to have laboratory cultures of this fly.
Most of the flies in the guild are oviparous (with the exception of C hilli
and C. augur) and are easy to rear. Rearing of C. augur has been reported by
Callinan (1980), but the authors experienced difficulty in rearing C. hilli.
The fly is anautogenous and so protein meals are necessary to initiate
and sustain egg development. With an unlimited supply (of liver, liver exudate
or beef albumin), egg development preceeded normally up to Stage V (Vogt
et al., 1974), but at this stage the flies deposit their eggs on the medium which
result in their rapid degeneration.
There are two possible explanations for this behaviour. The first is simply
that fertilization was not occurring in the culture. This was ruled out when
copulation was observed and when dissection of the spermatheca proved that
sperm transfer was taking place. The second possibility was that the protein
source provided too strong an oviposition cue, causing the flies to oviposit
before embryogenesis was complete. To test this newly emerged flies were
allowed a protein meal, and subsequently fed only on sugar and water. The
protein restriction was maintained until 24 h after the flies had passed Stage V
(i.e. 120 h at 20°C). This allowed the eggs to complete embryogenesis in utero.
After this time, a piece of liver was presented to the flies and normal
ovoviviposition was observed.
In order to culture C. hilli successfully by this method, care should be
taken to ensure that the ovarian development of the flies is synchronised, so
that, when access to the protein is allowed, there will be no Stage V females
present.
References
Callinan, A. P. L., 1980. Aspects of the ecology of Calliphora augur (Fabricius) (Diptera:
Calliphoridae), a native Australian blowfly. Aust. J. Zool. 28: 679-684.
Norris, K. R., 1959. The ecology of sheep blowflies in Australia. Monogr. Biol. 8: 514-544.
Vogt, W. G., Woodburn, T. L. and Tyndale-Biscoe, M., 1974. A method of age determ-
ination in Lucilia cuprina (Wied.) (Diptera: Calliphoridae) using cyclic changes
in the female reproductive system. Bull. ent. Res. 64: 365-370.
84 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
THE LIFE HISTORY OF CHAETOCNEME CRITOMEDIA
SPHINTERIFERA (FRUHSTORFER) (LEPIDOPTERA:
HESPERIIDAE: PYRGINAE)
By G. A. Wood
P.O. Box 122, Atherton, N. Qld, 4883
Abstract
The life history of the banded red-eye, Chaetocneme critomedia sphinterifera , is
described, tie larval food plants are listed and comment is made on the number of larval
instars of other Pyrginae.
Introduction
Chaetocneme critomedia sphinterifera (Fruhstorfer) is distributed from
Cape York to the Claudie River; specimens have been taken from January to
April and in July and November (Common and Waterhouse, 1981).
Working upon the assumption that C. c. sphinterifera would feed upon
lauraceous plants as do other members of the genus, an examination of these
was made in the Iron Range area. Larvae of C. c. sphinterifera were found
feeding upon eight species of Lauraceae and were reared within netting
sleeves enclosing the food plants.
Life history
Egg. Translucent whitish; domed, slightly higher than wide, 1 mm at base;
with 21 coarse, vertical, ribs.
First instar. Length 4 mm. Head rounded, granulated; at first red, later turning
brown; divided by a shallow median longitudinal groove. Body red and
covered with fine setae; prothorax brown or black.
Third instar. Length 12 mm. Head less rounded than first instar; granulated;
black, divided by median longitudinal groove. Body green with red suffusion
and minute white spots; prothorax dark red.
Fifth instar. Length 25 mm. Head elongated; granulated; divided by a deep
median, longitudinal groove; longitudinal groove marked by a sharply-defined,
black area; surrounding this a narrow, cream-coloured band; remainder of
head brown. Body green but usually with red suffusion, covered with
elongated white spots.
Sixth instar. (Fig. 1). Length 34 mm. Head as in fifth instar but colours less
well defined. Body green but usually with red suffusion, elongated white
spots dominant.
Pupa (Fig. 2). Length 25 mm. Smooth, pale yellow with small brown spots;
abdominal spiracles brown. Head with a short projection, viewed anteriorly
this approximates a stylized heart in shape but with an extra indent at its
base. Wing bases with a prominant patch of white waxy scales, this edged dark
brown.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
"t
a uf up
Figs 1,2. Chaetocneme critomdeia sphinterifera (Fruhstorfer): (1) sixth instar larva;
(2) pupa.
86 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
Food plants. The food plant most often selected is Cryptocarya triplinervis
R. Br., but the following are also used: Cryptocarya hypospodia F. Muell.,
Endiandra glauca R. Br., Cinnamomum oliveri F. M. Bail., Litsea glutinosa
(Lour.) C. B. Rob., Litsea leefeana (F. Muell.)., Neolitsea dealbata (R. Br.).,
Neolitsea australiensis Kosterm. (all Lauraceae).
Notes. Eggs are laid singly on the upperside of mature leaves of the food plant.
First instar larvae construct a shelter by eating out a horseshoe-shaped
section of leaf and bending the centre piece backwards. This is accomplished
by constructing a silken hinge at the attached end of the isolated section,
which gradually raises the piece until it has travelled through 180°. Larvae
assume a hunched posture beneath the roof of the shelter and feed at night.
As larvae grow they construct further shelters but these differ from the first
in that the isolated end is anchored by a silken thread. Some larvae detach
and caste away old shelters. Late instar larvae construct shelters by cutting
out the centre of one leaf and bending it down upon another. This is
achieved with tensioned silken threads which anchor the centre piece at six or
more places.
Pupation occurs within the final shelter. Pupae are suspended beneath
the roof of this shelter by a cremaster and a Y-shaped central girdle, the fork
of which supports the pupa. Pupal duration is from two to three weeks.
Adults emerge at dusk and it is late at night before they are ready to fly.
First instar larvae collected in July produced adults in September and
October. As this is a period of only four months and contains the coolest and
driest period of the year when development is slowest, it appears that there
may be three generations annually.
In rearing Chaetocneme critomedia sphinterifera I was particularly
interested in the number of instars involved, as I had found Chaetocneme
beata (Hewitson) and Chaetocneme porphyropis (Meyrick and Lower) to have
six. Other Pyrginae studied are Netrocoryne repanda expansa Waterhouse
which I found also has six instars and Tagiades japetus janetta Butler which
has only five. To my knowledge these are the first reports of any Australian
butterfly with more than five instars.
Acknowledgement
I wish to thank B. P. M. Hyland, Division of Forest Research, C.S.I.R.O.
Atherton, for identifying the food plants.
Reference
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 87
FOOD PLANT RECORDS OF EUPLOEA CORE CORINNA
(W. S. MACLEAY) WITH SOME NOTES ON LARVAL COLORATION
By Elly Scheermeyer* and Myron P. Zaluckit
* Australian Environmental Studies, Griffith University, Nathan, Old 4111
{Department of Entomology, University of Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067
Abstract
Two colour morphs of the larvae of E. core corinna are described and new food
plant records are presented. The spatial distribution of E. core in relation to food plants
is discussed.
Introduction
During the past three years we have made numerous field observations
on Euploea core corinna (W.S. Macleay). Five new larval food plants were found
and one of us (E. S.) found two previously unrecorded colour morphs of fifth
instar larvae in addition to the normal black-banded orange and white form.
Larval colour morphs
The first of these had the normal orange-brown colour replaced by
purple. It was found frequently in drier country near Charters Towers and
Marlborough in Queensland. All larvae of this morph were feeding on rubber-
vine, Cryptostegia grandiflora (Asclepiadaceae), sometimes side by side with
normal-coloured larvae.
The second morph was very lightly coloured; greenish with white bands
on the thorax and various shades of yellow and orange separated by white
bands on the abdominal sections. The single specimen observed was feeding
on a fig tree, Ficus sp. (Moraceae) in Townsville.
In laboratory experiments larvae of E. core often lose some of their
orange-brown colour when developing at low temperatures (18 to 20°C) and
become nearly black and white. The above colour morphs, however, were not
produced during rearing at the following temperatures, 18, 20,24,27, and 30°C.
Introduced food plants
Euploea core corinna has been observed to breed on a variety of
introduced plants which are grown as ornamentals in suburban gardens, viz.
Nerium (oleander), Mandevilla, Trachelospermum (all Apocynaceae) and
Stephanotis, Hoya and Asclepias (all Asclepiadaceae) (Common and Water-
house, 1981). D.P. A. Sands (pers. comm.) noted complete development from
egg to pupa on Plumeria (frangipani) (Apocynaceae) in Brisbane, 1983. On
Asclepias, which has become a very common plant in the wild, survival of the
larvae is extremely poor (Rahman et al., 1984; Kitching and Zalucki, 1983)
and pupae are rarely found, although oviposition occurs regularly. It would
appear that the presence of Asclepias does not have any important effect on
the distribution of E. core and the same is true for Plumeria (frangipani).
The early instars usually die on Plumeria and only rarely is it used for
oviposition. On Allamanda eggs and first instar larvae are also often encount-
ered, but no complete development has yet been recorded. Mandevilla,
Trachelospermum and Stephanotis are not common and would be of a minor
88 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
influence on the distribution of the Lutterfly. On the other hand Nerium
(oleander), is a very common garden ornamental being found in all major
cities of Australia and many townships. It seems largely responsible for the
presence of E. core in large cities devoid of native food plants. In the A.C.T.
for example, where no native food plants occur, Æ. core has been observed to
breed on Nerium in some years (Kitching et al., 1978). These well watered
garden ornamentals could have an important effect on the distribution inland.
Cryptostegia grandiflora (Asclepiadaceae) was introduced to Australia after
European settlement. In 1875 it was cultivated in Brisbane and, subsequently,
it was taken north to the mining towns. There it has spread in the wild and has
become a very common plant in central and north Queensland and along the
Gulf rivers, reaching pest proportions in some areas (Kleinschmidt and
Johnson, 1979). Cryptostegia is still extending its distribution inland and into
tne Northern Territory. It is usually found along road sides and river beds
inland. Along these rivers, which are dry or nearly so during most of the year,
considerable populations of E. core can be found. The tall trees or clusters of
vines on the river banks provide shelter for the butterflies throughout the
year. This plant has had an important effect on the distribution of E. core
already, as can be inferred from tne large populations of the butterfly found
around Cryptostegia-infested areas. The food plant list of E. core is still
incomplete. With recent plantings of rarer exotic species and native species
from the rainforest in gardens, E. core encounters continually new potential
food plants. Possibly Ficus lyrata, an exotic from tropical West Africa, and
Ficus pumila, an exotic from China and Japan, may become regular food
plants as eggs, third and fourth instar larvae have been noticed on these
species. Other species in the Moraceae, Apocynaceae and Asclepiadaceae
undoubtedly await recognition as food plánts.
Native food plants
Below I have listed the native food plants of Euploea core corinna.
They are grouped by family with notes on their distribution and usual habitat.
Those previously unrecorded are marked by an asterisk (*).
Not all native food plants are used with equal frequency by E. core.
Accordingly, I have separated food plants into three groups: frequently used,
occasionally used and rarely used. A food plant was defined as frequently
used when it was observed by many entomologists in various locations and
larvae-were present commonly throughout the breeding season. Occasionally
used food plants were those on which larvae were found irregularly or those
which could not be checked personally in their natural habitat (Carissa ovata,
Leichhardtia australis and Gymnanthera nitida). Food plants on which larvae
were found only once, but completed development, were described as rarely
used. On Maclura cochinchinensis (Moraceae) only eggs and first instar larvae
have been found so far, but it is used for oviposition frequently. The insects'
preferences for particular food plants seem to vary locally. Disregarding garden
ornamentals the native Parsonsia straminea seems highly preferred in the
Brisbane area whereas in Townsville and the Burdekin area, the preferred
species is introduced Cryptostegia grandiflora. Both plants are very common
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 89
and this may be why they are used relatively more often than other not so
common species of food plants.
The following abbreviations are used: W.A. (Western Australia), N.T. (Northern Terr-
itory), Q. (Queensland), N.S.W. (New South Wales), V. (Victoria) and S.A. (South Australia).
MORACEAE
Ficus obliqua: W.A., Q., N.S.W.; also in S.E. Asia, Philippines, Indonesia and New Guinea
(Beard, 1970; Williams, 1979; Beadle ef al., 1972; Jacobs & Pickard, 1981). In the
Kimberley region of W.A. and along the coast in N.S.W. and Q. Frequently used.
F. platypoda: W.A., N.T., Q., S.A.; endemic in Australia (Beard, 1970; Jessop, 1981;
Williams, 1979; Black, 1977). A wide spread tree, especially of rocky outcrops and
gullies. Frequently used.
*F. coronata: W.A., N.T., Q., N.S.W., V.; endemic in Australia (Beard, 1970; Jacobs &
Pickard, 1981; Beadle et al., 1972; Willis, 19 72). Along the coast in or near rainforest,
inland confined to gullies. Rarely used, recorded by R. L. Kitching, nr Brisbane, 1983.
*F. benjamina: N.T., Q.; also in S.E. Asia. A tree native to northern Q. but introduced
in cities along the east coast and to the N.T. (information supplied by Q. Herbarium).
Frequently used, recorded by C. Hagen, Brisbane in 1983.
APOCYNACEAE
Parsonsia straminea: Q., N.S.W.; endemic in Australia (Williams, 1979; Jones & Gray,
1977; Beadle et al., 1972; Jacobs & Pickard, 1981). A widespread climber along or
near the coast, mainly in wet sclerophyll forest on open sunny places. Very common
in southern Q. and N.S.W. Frequently used.
*P. eucalyptophylla: Q., N.S.W.; endemic in Australia (Williams, 1979; Jones & Gray,
1977; Jacobs & Pickard, 1981). A climber especially in drier areas in southern Q.
and northern N.S.W. Occasionally used, recorded by E. Scheermeyer, Brisbane, 1983.
*Ichnocarpus frutescens: Q.; also in E. India and the Archipelago (Bailey, 1900). Rarely
used, recorded by E. Scheermeyer, Magnetic Island, 1980.
Carissa ovata: Q., N.S.W.; endemic in Australia (Williams, 1979; Jacobs and Pickard,
1981). A widely distributed shrub from northern N.S.W. northward, especially along
banks of coastal creeks and on well drained ridges in dry vine scrub and brigalow
areas. Occasionally used, originally recorded by Sankowsky (1978) at Wallaville (Q.).
ASCLEPIADACEAE
Hoya australis: W.A., N.T., Q., N.S.W.; also in some Pacific Islands (Jones & Gray, 1977;
Jacobs & Pickard, 1981). A wide spread climber found in rainforest, along stream
banks and on rocky escarpments from northern N.S.W. northward. Frequently used.
Leichhardtia australis (Marsdenia leichhardtiana): W.A., N.T., N.S.W., V., S.A.; endemic
in Australia (Blackall & Grieve, 1974; Beard, 1970; Ewart & Davies, 1917; Jessop, 1981,
Jacobs & Pickard, 1981; Ewart, 1930; Willis, 1972; Black, 1965). Usually found inland
near water courses. Occasionally used, originally recorded by Edwards (1948).
Secamone elliptica: N.T., Q., N.S.W.; endemic in Australia (Bailey, 1900; Jacobs & Pickard,
1981). A large, thick stemmed, tall climber in dry or littoral rainforest from the sub-
tropics northward. Occasionally used, originally recorded by Sankowsky (1975).
Gymnanthera nitida: W.A., N.T., Q.; endemic in Australia (Beard, 1970; Ewart & Davies,
1917; Jones & Gray, 1977; Bailey, 1900). A tall climber along stream banks, mainly
near the coast. Occasionally used, originally recorded by Sankowsky (1975).
Sarcostemma australe: W.A., N.T., Q., N.S.W., S.A.; endemic in Australia (Beard, 1970;
Blackall & Grieve, 1974; Jessop, 1981; Jones & Gray, 1977; Williams, 1979; Jacobs &
Pickard, 1981; Black, 1965). A widespread scrambling bush with rudimentary leaves,
along the coast and inland usually in open forest on rocky hills or in Acacia scrub.
Occasionally used (Sankowsky, 1975; Atkins, 1975). The tender stems are eaten.
Marsdenia suaveolens: N.S.W.; endemic in Australia (Jacobs & Pickard, 1981; Beadle et
al., 1972). A widespread shrub in heath, but often scrambling in forests. Very little is
known of this plant as a food plant—it is mentioned in Rainbow (1907). :
Cynanchum carnosum (Ischnostemma carnosum): W.A., N.T., Q., N.S.W.; endemic in
Australia (Beard, 1970; Jacobs & Pickard, 1981). A climber mainly found along the
90 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
coast from northern N.S.W. to the Kimberley region in W.A. Occasionally used,
originally recorded by Sankowsky (1975).
From this description of the range of food plants it becomes clear that
E. core will be found mainly in open forest and woodland along the coast
and near the edges of rainforest. Inside the rainforest, however, it is rarely
seen. Inland the distribution of E. core seems limited to areas with vine
thickets, which often occur near natural springs, along river courses, in gullies
of usually rocky ranges and in sandstone or limestone gorges.
Acknowledgements ‘
We would like to thank Dr R.L. Kitching for reviewing this paper. We are also grate-
ful to Dr D. P. A. Sands, Dr R. L. Kitching and C. Hagen for bringing the additional food
plant records to our attention and the Queensland Herbarium for supplying information
regarding some food plant distributions.
References
Atkins, A. F., 1975. Larval foodplants of some Queensland butterflies. News. Bull. ent.
Soc. Qd 3: 117-119.
Bailey, F. M., 1900. The Queensland flora. Part III. H. J. Diddams, Brisbane.
Beadle, N. C. W., Evans, O. D. and Carolin, R. C., 1972. Flora of the Sydney region. A. H.
and A. W. Reed, Sydney.
Beard, J. S. (Ed.), 1970. West Australian plants. 2nd edition, Society for growing
Australian Plants, Sydney.
Black, J. M., 1965. Flora of South Australia. Part IV. 2nd edition. AGPS, Adelaide.
Black, J. M., 1977. Flora of South Australia. Part II. 2nd edition. AGPS, Adelaide.
Blackall, W. E. and Grieve, B. J., 1974. How to know Western Australian wildflowers.
Parts I, II, III. University of Western Australia Press, Perth.
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Angus and
Robertson, Sydney.
Edwards, E. O., 1948. Notes on butterflies of western Queensland. Aust. Zool. 11:
225-232.
Ewart, A. J., 1930. Flora of Victoria. AGPS, Melbourne.
Ewart, A. J. and Davies, O. B., 1917. The flora of the Northern Territory. McCarron,
Bird, Melbourne.
Jacobs, S. W. and Pickard, J., 1981. Plants of New South Wales. AGPS, Sydney.
Jessop, J. P., (Ed.), 1981. Flora of Central Australia. A. H. and A. W. Reed, Sydney.
Jones, D.L. and Gray, B., 1977. Australian climbing plants. A.H. and A.W. Reed, Sydney.
Kitching, R. L. and Zalucki, M. P., 1983. A cautionary note on the use of oviposition
records as larval food plant records. Aust. ent. Mag. 10: 64-66.
Kitching, R.L., Edwards, E.D., Ferguson, D., Fletcher, M.B. and Walker, J.M., 1978. The
butterflies of the Australian Capital Territory. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 17: 125-133.
Kleinschmidt, H. E. and Johnson, R. W., 1979. Weeds of Queensland. S. R. Hampson,
AGPS, Brisbane.
Rahman, H. U., Zalucki, M. P. and Scheermeyer, E., 1984. The effect of host plant on
the development and survival of the immature stages of Euploea core corinna
(Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. (in press).
Rainbow, W. J., 1907. A guide to the study of Australian butterflies. T. C. Lothian,
Melbourne.
Sankowsky, G., 1975. Some new food plants for various Queensland butterflies. Aust.
ent. Mag. 2: 55-56.
Sankowsky, G., 1978. Some new food plants for various Queensland butterflies. Aust.
ent. Mag. 5: 77-79.
Williams, K. A. W., 1979. Native plants of Queensland. Private publication, Brisbane.
Willis, J. H., 1972. A handbook to plants in Victoria. Vol. 2. Melb. Univ. Press, Carlton.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 91
MIGRATION RECORDS IN AUSTRALIA: 5
LYCAENIDAE AND NYMPHALINAE (LEPIDOPTERA)
By C. N. Smithers
The Australian Museum, 6-8 College St., Sy dney, N.S.W. 2000
Abstract
Of 134 Australian species of Lycaenidae four have been reported as migrants and
of 28 species of Nymphalinae five are considered confirmed or possible migrants. New
migration data on species in these groups. and a summary of published records are given.
Introduction
This paper presents new migration data on species of Lycaenidae and
Nymphalinae in Australia. Previously, similar records bave been published on
Hesperiidae and Papilionidae (Smithers, 1978), Danainae and Acraeinae
(Smithers, 1983) and Pieridae other than Anaphaeis java teutonia (Fabricius)
(Smithers, 1983a). Of the 134 species of Lycaenidae in Australia only four
have been suggested as migrants. Of the 28 species of Nymphalinae recorded
for the continent five have been confirmed as, or are suspected of being,
migrants.
Lycaenidae
Lampides boeticus (L.)
This species was recorded on Erskine Island, Capricorn Group, from
13-23rd May 1970 (Reeves, 1971). Its presence on an island reported to be
devoid of suitable larval food plants implies immigration of adults. L. boeticus
was collected in the Great Australian Bight, 320 km from land, on board
m.v. Iron Cavalier on 8th March 1969 (obs. L. G. Packman). Other insects
were observed and collected at the same time (Smithers, 1970). It was seen
moving south in August and September 1974 at Mt Tamborine, Queensland
(Moulds, 1976). These records suggest that long distance flights may be a
frequent occurrence for the species in Australia. It is known to be a migrant
in other parts of its range such as India and Europe.
Zizina labradus (Godart)
Apart from the conspicuous SW migration observed in January, 1963
between Milthorpe and Blayney, New South Wales, (Smithers, 1963) few
additional observations have been reported. Many specimens were seen moving
N at Ryde, Sydney, on 28th November, 1966 (obs. J. V. Peters), an invasion
was reported for Heron Island, Queensland, in January 1971 (Fletcher, 1973)
and very strong N movement (against a strong wind) was seen from Cobar to
100 km W of Cobar on 12th October, 1977 (obs. C. N. and A. S. Smithers).
Theclinesthes onycha onycha (Hew.)
This species was seen on Erskine Island, Capricorn Group, from 22nd-
23rd May 1970 (Reeves, 1971); the comment under L. boeticus above applies
here.
92 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
Narathura araxes eupolis (Miskin)
Moulds (1976) records migration of this species in a SSE direction at
Lloyd Bay (25.ix.1974) and Restoration Bay (13.x.1974) Queensland.
Nymphalidae
Nymphalinae
Hypolimnas bolina nerina (F.)
Although this species occasionally appears in New Zealand (Hudson
1928, 1950; Gibbs 1961; Holloway 1954, 1962; Fox 1978) and is sometimes
seen in numbers well south of its normal range there does not appear to be
any record of extensive unidirectional flight. Ramsay and Ordish (1966) have
a full account of New Zealand records. Moulds (1963) and Peters (1963)
record specimens seen in Sydney during January and February 1962 and
Moulds (1964) records specimens in the same area during January, February
and March 1963. Rose (1972) mentions specimens in Kuring-gai Chase
National Park, near Sydney, in February and March 1971. During the same
period specimens were seen in various areas near Sydney (obs. J. V. Peters,
C. Trickett, L. C. Haines, M. Lovell, G. F. Smithers) and it was reported as
common at Maitland (obs. A. D'Ombrain). At Orange (obs. M. S. Moulds) it
was common from 20th-27th January.
Movement patterns of this species appear to be very similar to those of
Euploea core and it is interesting that the extensive southerly invasion of 1971
coincided with an invasion of Danaus hamatus hamatus (W. S. Macleay)
(Smithers, 1983).
Hypolimnas missipus (L.)
This species occasionally appears in coastal New South Wales well south
of its normal range but there are no reports of obvious unidirectional flights.
There is one published record (Evans 1977) of this species appearing on
Norfolk Island. It is not known whether it is established there.
Junonia villida calybe (Godt.)
Hudson (1928, 1939), Holloway (1954), Gibbs (1961) and Fox (1978)
refer to appearances of this species in New Zealand and Williams (1920,
1939) refers to it as a migrant and gives details of a northerly movement in
the early morning off Port Pirie, South Australia, on 12th March 1939. K. A.
Williams (1968) reported northerly movements from Gosford to Port Macqu-
arie, N.S.W., on 10th and 11th November, 1966 at which time Gall (1966)
reported immense westerly migrations at Stradbroke Island and Shore Bay,
Queensland. Table 1 shows that movement was evident at that time at least
as far south as Sydney. Hembrow (1968, 1974) reported a north-westerly
movement in the Belmont-Ipswich-Tamborine area in November 1966 and a
northerly movement in Brisbane in November 1973.
Table I gives recent significant records of movements. In 1966 there
were clearly large scale movements extending from Sydney to Queensland,
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 93
varying from west to north during the second half of October and into
November. In 1967 a mainly north-westerly movement was noted in Queens-
land from late September to early November. In 1968 a small westerly or
south-westerly movement seems to have taken place at least in northern New
South Wales and south-eastern Queensland during October and November.
Records for 1969 and 1970 are few but in April and October westerly and
south-south-westerly movements were seen in Sydney in 1969 and a single
TABLE 1
Summary of new migration records of Junonia villida
Sydney, N.S.W. 22.x.66 NW A. S. and C. N.
1/min/20m Smithers
Mt. Tamborine, Q. 12.xi.66 WNW M. S. Upton
Edungalba, Q. 27.ix.-16.xi.67 NW E. Adams
(peak 9.xi.67) (sometimes NE or W)
Gold Coast - 8.x.68 SW A. Bird
Yatala, Q.
Sawtell, N.S.W. 18.xi68 W P. Wilson
(from sea)
Sydney, N.S.W. 12.iv.69 W M. Gray and R.
23/min Jeffery
Sydney, N.S.W. 15.x.69 SSW J. V. Peters and
12-15/min/30m R. Jeffery
Wallacia, N.S.W. 4.iv.70 NNW J. V. Peters
10/min/50m
48km N Singleton, 12.iv.77 NW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 10/min/20m
48km N Singleton 16-17.iv.77 N C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 5/min/20m
48km N Singleton 23-25.iv.77 NW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 1-2/min/20m
48km N Singleton 22.1ii.80 NW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 1-15/min/20m
48km N Singleton 5-6.iv.80 NW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 100/15min/20m
48km N Singleton 12.iv.80 NW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 100/15min/20m
48km N Singleton 27.iv.80 NNW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 10/min/20m
48km N Singleton 5.iv.81 N C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. 1/min/20m
48km N Singleton 17-20.iv.81 N C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. (movement ceased 10/min/20m
bv 25.iv.81)
observation of a north-north-westerly movement was made for April 1970.
There are no reports from then until 1977 when a spectacular migration to
the north or north-west over a period of two weeks in April was seen about
50 km north of Singleton. A similarly spectacular movement was observed at
the same place from late March to late April 1980 and again in April 1981.
94 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
In 1981 the movement continued until 20th April but was no longer in
evidence when the area was visited again on the 25th.
There is some variation in time of year at which major movements take
place in this species; these can be summarized as follows:
1966. — late October - early November.
1967. — October - early November.
1968. — October - November.
1969. — April. October.
1970. — April.
1977. — April.
1980. — March - April.
1981. — April.
Smithers (1969) has reported variation in times of movement for
Vanessa kershawi (McCoy). The variation does not coincide from year to year
in the two species. There is less data for J. villida than V. kershawi but
clearly the former is a species which warrants further study in eastern
Australia.
There emerges from the data so far available a clear indication of time
periods in the year when obvious population movements can be expected, an
October/November period and an April period. The records show predomin-
ently northerly movements for both periods with occasional records for other
directions. These are mainly for coastal localities and might well represent
local variations in directions. Detailed observations over a small area during
heavy migration need to be made to establish whether this is so.
Vanessa kershawi (McCoy)
Smithers and Peters (1966) and Smithers (1969) provide accounts of
migrations of V. kershawi in eastern Australia from 1963-1968 and summarize
the earlier literature on its movements. Smithers (1974) reported on its
movement in Western Australia in 1973. Between the spring of 1969 and mid
September 1981 more than 230 observations on movements have been
recorded in eastern Australia. It is not practicable to provide full details of
these observations in table form similar to those for other species but a
summary is presented here; details of the original data are filed in the Austral-
ian Museum.
Perusal of the data shows that periods of population movement can be
distinguished and these are recorded here as separate movements, the data
pertaining to a particular movement being covered by a general statement on
its extent, direction and period in chronological order.
1969. 1-9 September.—Small SW, SSW migration at Turramurra, N.S.W.
1970. February-March.—Large numbers seen in Dandenong area, Victoria; with move-
ment from there to N. N movement seen in Sydney at the same time.
1971. September-October.—Erratic, small scale S, SW and W movements over wide area
from Victoria to Queensland. At no time were populations high and move-
ments lasted for a few days only in each area.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 95
1972. Early October.—Light migrations to SW, W, Sydney, N.S.W.
1973. Mid-August-and October.—Large migrations SW, W in many localities from Vict-
oria to.as far north as 48 km N of Singleton, N.S.W. and from coast to as far
inland as Bathurst. These migrations were taking place at the time of the
Western Australian migrations reported by Smithers (1974).
1974. End September-mid October.—Light S, SW movements recorded 48 km N of
Singleton, N.S.W., Sydney and 27 km N of Albury.
1978. 5 March.—Large influx and N movement. Engadine, nr. Sydney:
8-18 November.—Large scale movements S, SW, WSW from Cowra, Bathurst,
Wagga Wagga, Sydney.
18 August-8 September.—Large scale movements S, SW, W recorded 48 km N of
Singleton, N.S.W. and Sydney.
1981. 21 April.-Heavy migrations N 48 km N of Singleton, N.S.W.
11-13 September.—Strong migrations SE, 48 km N of Singleton, N.S.W.
These records show that the main movements in V. kershawi can be
expected in a S, SW or SSW direction over a period of weeks at some time
from mid August to late November. The flights do not occupy the whole of
this period between these extremes. This confirms the general conclusions
reached on the basis of earlier data (Smithers, 1969). The new data also
shows that in the February-March-April period there are less conspicuous,
possibly shorter, periods of migration activity, with the movement predomin-
antly northerly. This is suggested by the observations in 1970, 1978 and 1981.
The 1970 records, from the Dandenongs, Victoria (obs. A. M. D. Riddell) is
particularly interesting as it suggests that the actual beginning of the
movement was observed. There were large numbers seen ‘“‘asscmbling in a
forest". A few days later they were seen taking off in groups in a northerly
direction. At about the same time northerly movements were recorded in
Sydney. Gibbs (1969) and Fox (1978) recorded occurrence of V. kershawi
in New Zealand in September-November 1968 at a time when major flights
were seen in eastern Australia (Smithers, 1969). It seems, therefore, that
there is an established and observable pattern, in this species, of two-way
migration towards southern areas in spring and early summer and away from
them in autumn.
1979.
Vanessa itea (F.)
Seitz (1890) records Vanessa itea as flying out to sea and although it is
generally thought of as a migrant species there are remarkably few observat-
ions recorded. This may be due to the fact that the moving populations are
usually small and migrations are not obvious. Records of migration for V. itea
are summarized in Table 2.
Although there are so few detailed records for this species it seems that
there is usually a southerly or westerly movement between September and
November. The records for March 1963 and January 1964 for Broken Bay
and Kariong and for April 1981 for north of Singleton are interesting in that
they indicate a return movement (as the Dandenong record does for V.
kershawi above). Occasional specimens of V. itea are often seen amongst
96 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
moving populations of V. kershawi and the two species have a very similar
migration pattern. Also, all of the records for V. itea of which details are
known occurred within or very close to periods during which V. kershawi
migrations have been reported although their directions of flight do not
always correspond, e.g. when V. kershawi was recorded as flying N (21.iv.1981)
V. itea was flying to the NW at the same locality. It is interesting to note that
at the same time and place J. villida was also migrating N in large numbers.
TABLE 2
Summary of migration records for Vanessa itea
Locality Date Direction Observer
At sea, 4.5km off 10.xi.1938 — D. L. Serventy
Cronulla, N.S.W.
Off Montague Is., 1.xi.1939 — D. L. Serventy
N.S.W.
Tambourine Lake, 4.ix.1963 SSW I. F. B. Common
Ulladulla, N.S.W. (many specimens)
8km E Braidwood, 21.x.1951 WSW I. F. B. Common
N.S.W. 4-11/min/250m
Broken Bay, iii.1963 N M. Burnell
Kariong, N.S.W. 19.1.1964 NNW M. Burnell
Sy dney (several 22-28.xi.1966 S, W C. N. Smithers
localities) and J. V. Peters
Hunter’s Hill 2.x.1967 SSW J. Hutchinson
N.S.W.
Turramurra, N.S.W. 31.viii.1969 SW C. N. Smithers
Turramurra, N.S.W. 7-9.ix.1969 SW C. N. Smithers
Ryde, N.S.W. 8.ix.1969 SW C. N. Smithers
Sydney 26.ix.1973 SW C. N. Smithers
and R. Brewer
48km N Singleton, 30.ix.1973 SW C. N. Smithers
N.S.W. (few, with
V. kershawi)
Turramurra, N.S.W. 4.x.1973 SSW C. N. Smithers
Richmond, N.S.W. 4.x.1973 SSW C. N. Smithers
REM Singleton, 21.iv.1981 NW C. N. Smithers
Ee
Acknowledgements
Many cooperators have provided the records of migrations on which
this paper is based. There are too many to acknowledge individually in the
usual way, there being more than seventy people who contributed information
used in the summary on Vanessa kershawi alone. Their help is most gratefully
acknowledged and I would like to thank them for the generous way in which
they have provided information; without their help this paper could not have
been compiled and our knowledge of migration in Australia not increased.
References
Evans, B., 1977. Hypolimnas misippus (L.) and Euploea core corinna (W. S. Macleay)
(Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae) from Norfolk Island. Aust. ent. Mag. 3(6): 106.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 97
Gall, I., 1966. Our butterflies over the ocean. Courier Mail 19 Nov. 1966.
Fletcher, B. S., 1973. Observations on a movement of insects at Heron Island, Queens-
land. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 12: 157-160.
Fox, K. J., 1978. The transoceanic migration of Lepidoptera to New Zealand—a history
and a hypothesis on colonisation. N.Z. Ent. 6: 368-380.
Gibbs, G. W., 1961. New Zealand butterflies. Tuatara 9: 65-76, 2 pls.
Gibbs, G. W., 1969. A large migration of the Australian Painted Lady Butterfly Vanessa
kershawi (McCoy) in New Zealand. N.Z. Ent. 4(2): 14-21.
Hembrow, C. R., 1966. Report on butterfly migration 13th November 1966. Qd Nat.
18(5 & 6): 115.
Hembrow, C. R., 1974. Butterfly migration. Q.N.C. News 62: 7.
Holloway, B. A., 1954. Notes on Lepidoptera. N.Z. Ent. 1(4): 13-14.
Holloway, B. A., 1962. Melanitis.leda (Linn.) and other migrant butterflies in New
Zealand during 1962. Rec. Dominion Mus. 4(8): 79-82.
Hudson, G. V., 1898. Moths and butterflies of New Zealand. Wellington. i-xix, 144 pp.
Hudson, G. V., 1928. The butterflies and moths of New Zealand. Wellington. i-xi, 386 pp.
Hudson, G. V., 1939. A supplement to the butterflies and moths of New Zealand.
Wellington. pp. 385-481, pls LIII-LXII.
Hudson, G. V., 1950. Fragments of New Zealand Entomology. Wellington. 188 pp. 19pls.
Moulds, M. S., 1963. Records of northern butterflies in the Sydney district. Commun.
R. zool. Soc. Ent. Sect. 17: 36-38.
Moulds, M. S., 1964. Records of northern butterflies in the Sydney district. Commun.
R. zool. Soc. Ent. Sect. 23: 63-67.
Moulds, M. S., 1976. Migration of Narathura araxes eupolis (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae)
across Lloyd Bay, Cape York Peninsula. Aust. ent. Mag. 2(6): 130-132, 1 fig.
Ramsay, G. W. and Ordish, R. G., 1966. The Australian blue moon butterfly Hypolimnas
bolina nerina (F.) in New Zealand. N.Z. J. Sci. 9(3): 719-729.
Reeves, D. M., 1971. Notes on some butterflies from Erskine Island. Qd Nat. 20(1-3):
54-55,
Rose, A. B., 1972. Additional records of butterflies from Kuring-gai Chase National
Park, New South Wales. Aust. ent. Mag. 1(2): 5-6.
Seitz, A., 1890. Algemeine Biologie der Schmetterlinge. I Theil. Zool. Jb. Abt. Syst.
5: 281-343.
Smithers, C. N., 1963. A migration of Zizeeria labradus. Commun. R. zool. Soc. ent.
Sect. 17: 36.
Smithers, C. N., 1969. A note on migration of Vanessa kershawi (McCoy) (Lepidoptera:
Nymphalidae) in Australia. 1963-1968. Aust. Zool. 15: 188-194.
Smithers, C. N., 1970. Migration records in Australia. 1. Homoptera, Coleoptera, Diptera
and Hymenoptera. Aust. Zool. 15: 380-382. .
Smithers, C. N., 1974. A migration of Vanessa kershawi (McCoy) (Lepidoptera: Nymph-
alidae) in Western Australia. West. Aust. Nat. 13(1): 16.
Smithers, C. N., 1978. Migration records in Australia. 2. Hesperiidae and Papilionidae
(Lepidoptera). Aust. ent. Mag. 5(1): 11-14.
Smithers, C. N., 1983. Migration records in Australia. 3. Danainae and Acraeinae
(Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(2,3): 21-27.
Smithers, C. N., 1983a. Migration records in Australia. 4. Pieridae other than Anaphaeis
java teutonia (Fab.) (Lepidoptera). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(4): 47-54.
Smithers, C. N. and Peters, J. V., 1966. A migration of Vanessa kershawi (McCoy) in
Australia. J. ent. Soc. Qd 5: 67-69.
Williams, C. B., 1930. The migration of butterflies. London. i-xii, 473 pp.
Williams, C. B., 1939. Some butterfly migrations in Europe, Asia and Australia. Proc. R.
ent. Soc. Lond. (A) 14: 131-137.
Williams, K. A. W., 1968. Migration of Caper White butterfly in November, 1966. Qd
Nat. 18(5 & 6): 113-115.
98 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
ERRONEOUS RECORD OF THE FAMILY PELECINIDAE
(HYMENOPTERA: PROCTOTRUPOIDEA) FROM AUSTRALIA
By I. D. Naumann
CSIRO, Division of Entomology, P.O. Box 1700, Canberra, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
The published record of Pelecinus Latreille from Australia is shown to be based
upon a specimen bearing incorrect locality data.
The family Pelecinidae comprises one extant genus, Pelecinus Latreille, which
includes one described species, Pelecinus polyturator (Drury), and several undescribed
species (Johrison 1982). P. polyturator is a parasitoid of soil-dwelling scarabaeid beetle
larvae. All species are between three and six centimetres in total length and the slow-flying
females are particularly conspicuous. Pelecinidae have been recorded incontrovertibly
only from the Nearctic and Neotropical regions (Muesebeck 1979, Johnson 1982) and
Riek’s (1970) record from the Northern Territory of Australia of “an introduced species"
has remained unverified.
The family may have very ancient origins and might have had a much wider geo-
graphical distribution in Mesozoic and Tertiary times (Kozlov 1974). This raises the
question of the possible relict nature of the reported distribution of modern Pelecinidae.
Riek (pers. comm.) based his record of Pelecinidae from Australia on a specimen
in the collection of A. N. Burns, formerly Curator of Entomology of the National
Museum of Victoria (NMV), Melbourne. In January, 1983, I examined in the NMV two
damaged females of P. polyturator. Their state and manner of preservation indicate that
they were prepared initially by the same hand and are of similar age. One specimen, on a
black pin and lacking the metasoma, bears an old, yellowed label on which is written in
an unrecognised hand: "Palmyra, N.J. VIII-25.27". Palmyra (40.00N, 75.01W) is a
locality in New Jersey (N.J.), U.S.A. The second specimen, remounted on a stainless steel
pin and with three metasomal segments intact, bears a large, more modern label on which
is written in A. N. Burns’ hand: “Palmyra, N.T. 8—25.27". The specimen also bears a
small printed label: *Collection A. N. Burns." Clearly, in preparing the label for the
second specimen Burns erroneously transcribed *N.J." as “N.T.” which is the standard
abbreviation for the Northern Territory. There is nothing to suggest that either specimen
originates from Palmyra (32.03S, 115.44E), Western Australia (W.A.), which is the only
Australian locality known to bear this name (teste Division of National Mapping). The
incorrectly relabelled specimen is almost certainly the basis for Riek's record of the
Pelecinidae from Australia. No specimens of Pelecinidae are known from any other
collections of Australizn Hymenoptera (Naumann, unpub.) and thus, there is no evidence
that the family occurs in Australia or has been introduced on any occasion.
Acknowledgements
I thank Dr A. Neboiss, NMV, Melbourne, for his comments on hand-written labels
and for allowing me to examine specimens in his care; the Division of National Mapping,
Canberra, for advice on localities; and CSIRO Division of Entomology colleagues for
comments on a draft of this note.
References
Johnson, N. F., 1982. Pelecinidae. In S. P. Parker ed. Synopsis and classification of
living organisms. McGraw Hill Book Company, New York. 661 pp.
Kozlov, M. A., 1974. An early Cretaceous ichneumon of the family Pelecinidae (Hymen-
optera, Pelecinoidea). Paleontological Journal 8: 136-138.
Muesebeck, C. F. W., 1979. Superfamily Pelecinoidea. In K. V. Krombein, P. D. Hurd, Jr.,
D. R. Smith and B. D. Burks ed. Catalogue of Hymenoptera of America north of
Mexico. Vol. 1. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D. C. 1119-1120.
Riek, E. F., 1970. Hymenoptera. Chapter 37 in The insects of Australia. Melbourne
University Press, Melbourne. Pp. 867-959.
Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985 99
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
ATKINS, Andrew
1979. Report from England. Victorian Ent. 9(6): 60-64.
Lepidoptera: some Australian butterflies briefly mentioned.
AUSTIN, A. D.
1981. Hickmanella, a new genus of Scelionidae from Australia (Hymenoptera: Proct-
otrupoidea). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(4): 303-308, text-figs 1-13.
BRIESE, D. T.
1981. The incidence of parasitism and disease in field populations of the potato moth
Phthorimaea operculella (Zeller) in Australia. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(4): 319-
326, tables 1-4, text-figs 1-4.
BROOKS, George
OBITUARY. News Bull. Aust. ent. Soc. 11(4): 75-76.
BROOKS, John Taylor
OBITUARY. News Bull. ent. Soc. Qd 7(6): 81-83.
BRUNET, B. L.
1981. Some observations of the north Queensland stag beetle Lucanidae. N. Qd Nat.
45(No. 178): 12-13, illustr.
Coleoptera: Palacrognathus muelleri
CANTRELL, B. K.
1979. Notes on some Diptera attracted to blossom of Buckinghamia celsissima F.
Muell. News Bull. ent. Soc. Qd 7(6): 83-84.
1981. The immature stages of some Australian Sarcophaginae (Diptera: Sarcophag-
idae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 237-248, text-figs 1-54.
COOK, I. M. and SPAIN, A. V.
1982. The effects of temperature and moisture on survival of the immature stages of
the buffalo fly, Haematobia irritans exigua de Meijere (Diptera: Muscidae).
Aust. J. Zool. 30(6): 923-930, table 1, text-figs 1-4.
DAVIES, Margaret, TYLER, M. J. and MARTIN, A. A.
1979. Frogs preyed on by ants? Victorian Nat. 96(3): 97.
Hymenoptera: Oecophylla smaragdina
DOMROW, Robert
1980. The genus Raillietia Trouessart in Australia (Acari: Dermanyssidae). Proc. Linn.
Soc. N.S.W. 104(3): 183-193, text-figs 1-28.
DUNN, K. L.
1979. A collecting trip to north Queensland. [Continued.] Victorian Ent. 9(4): 44
and 9(5): 56.
1982. A collecting trip to Maryborough, Queensland. Victorian Ent. 12(1): 2-5.
Lepidoptera: many species mentioned à
A visit to south eastern Queensland and coastal New South Wales. Victorian
Ent. 12(2): 13-17.
Lepidoptera: several butterfly species mentioned
1983. A record of audible pupal stridulation for a species of the genus Hypochrysops
C. & R. Felder (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae). Victorian Ent. 13(2): 13-14. i
1983. An inland distribution record for Ogyris abrota Westwood in Victoria (Lepid-
optera: Lycaenidae). Victorian Ent. 13(2): 16-17. )
1983. An additional note on Theclinestes miskini miskini (T. P. Lucas) (Lepidoptera:
Lycaenidae) from the You Yangs, Victoria. Victorian Ent. 13(4): 44.
1984. Acacia diffusa Lindl.—a new larval foodplant for Jalmenus evagoras evagoras
(Donovan) (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae). Victorian Ent. 14(1): 8.
HOLMES, David R.
1981. Summer collecting at Bermagui, New South Wales. Victorian Ent. 11(3): 28-29.
Lepidoptera: many species mentioned:
1982.
100 Aust. ent. Mag. 11(6), January, 1985
HORRIDGE, G. A.
1977. Insects which turn and look. Endeavour (n.s.)1(1): 7-17, text-figs 1-20.
Diptera, Odonata, Hymenoptera, Orthoptera, Mantodea
JAHNKE, Barry
1982. Gregarious moths. QNC News. (Newsl. Qd Nat. Club) 131: 7-8.
Lepidoptera: Gelichiidae: Dichomeris capnites
JAMES, D. G.
1982. Ovarian dormancy in Danaus plexippus (L.) (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae)—
oligopause not diapause. J, Aust. ent. Soc. 21(1): 31-35, tables 1-3.
JOHNSON, Dorothy
1981. Observations from roadside collecting. Victorian Ent. 11(3): 26-27.
Coleoptera: Leptopius duponti
JOHNSON, S. S.
1982. A collecting trip to Tathra. Victorian Ent. 12(4): 38-39.
Lepidoptera: several butterfly species mentioned
KEALL, J. B.
1980. Some ants recently intercepted entering New Zealand (Hymenoptera: Formic-
idae). N.Z. Ent. 7(2): 119-122, text-figs 1-6.
KEALL, J. B. and SOMERFIELD, K. G.
1980. The Australian ant Iridomyrmex darwinianus established in New Zealand
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae). N.Z. Ent. 7(2): 123-127, text-figs 14.
KELLY, Peter G.
1982. A brief history of the paropsines (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). Victorian Ent.
12(4): 39-40.
KIKKAWA, J., WEBB, L. J., DALE, M. B., MONTEITH, G. B., TRACEY, J. G. and
WILLIAMS, W. T.
1981. Gradients and boundaries of monsoon forests in Australia. Proc. ecol. Soc.
Aust, 11: 39-52, tables 1-2, text-figs 1-6.
Lepidoptera: butterflies
LAWRENCE, John F.
1981. Notes on larval Lucanidae (Coleoptera). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 213-219,
text-figs 1-10.
LYNDON, Ellen
1983. About ants. Latrobe Valley Nat. 231: 5.
Hymenoptera: Athanogaster longiceps nystalomyrma
WALKER, K. L.
1982. Some aspect of the native Australian bee fauna. Victorian Ent. 12(3): 26-30,
table 1, text-figs 1-6.
WALTER, Ruth
1978. A cicada reply! Darling Downs Nat. 1(1): 8.
Cicadidae: populat style notes
WARD, Philip S. and TAYLOR, Robert W.
1981. Allozyme variation, colony structure and genetic relatedness in the primitive
ant Nothomyrmecia macrops Clark (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 20(3): 177-183, tables 1-4, text-figs 1 & 2.
WILSON, L. T. and ROOM, P. M.
1982. The relative efficiency and reliability of three methods for sampling arthropods
in Australian cotton fields. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 21(3): 175-181, tables 1-5.
Lists species of Lepidoptera, Thysanoptera, Hemiptera, Neuroptera, Coleopt-
era, Araneida.
WILSON, W. J.
1982. Notes on life histories of some Queensland butterflies. Circ. ent. Sect. R. Zool.
Soc. N.S.W. 21: 12. [Cyclostyled, foolscap]
ZWICK, P.
1981. Australian Edwardsina (Diptera: Blephariceridae), new and rediscovered spec-
ies. Aquatic Insects 3: 75-78.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FOR SALE. Australian Butterflies by Charles McCubbin, 206 pp, exquisite
watercolour plates, out of print, excellent condition. $80.00.
Butterflies of the Australian Region by Bernard D’Abrera, 415 pp,
Ist edition, excellent condition $70.00. S. Fearn, 37 Wentworth St,
Launceston, Tasmania 7250.
EXCHANGE. Specimens and information on Australian Hymenoptera,
especially Pompilidae (Psammocharidae). Sal Nolfo, 1419 Valley Road,
Garner, North Carolina 27529, U.S.A. ;
EXCHANGE. D’Abrera—Butterflies of the World, Vol 1, The Australian
Region for Lucanidae, Cetonidae, and Rutelidae from Australia, New
Guinea, Tasmania, New Zealand. J. Diedrich, 82 Boulevard Pascal 21000
Dijon, France. 1
FREE. Complete details of method for high-speed still photography of live
insects based on precalculation of all variables. Complicated, needs
understanding of basic physics, but makes photography simple. Featured
in Australian Photography magazine and used to illustrate many popular
books. Peter Wilson, P.O. Box 585, Gympie, Qld 4570.
EXCHANGE. Cicindelidae, Carabidae, Scarabaeidae, Histeridae and Ceram-
bycidae with Kenneth W. Vick, U.S.D.A., A.R.S., Insects Attractants
Lab., P.O. Box 14565, Gainesville, Florida, 32604, U.S.A.
WANTED. Specimens, observations or records of Acroceridae including host
records in spiders from any part of Australia. Mike Jefferies, 14 McAlpine
Place, Farrer, A.C.T. 2607.
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable. i
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page:$14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
McALPINE, David K. Taxonomic notes on the genus Zale McAlpine
(Diptera; Canacidae) E LL MSN 81
NAUMANN, I. D. Erroneous records of the family Pelecinidae
(Hymenoptera: Proctotrupoidea) from Australia ........... 98
SCHEERMEYER, Elly and ZALUCKI, Myron P. Food plant records
of Euploea core corinna (W.S. Macleay) with some notes on larval
coloration. Ay EPA E ERSTE EN DERIT ERE reme a 87
SMITHERS, C. N. Migration records in Australia: 5 Lycaenidae and
Nymphalinae (Lepidoptera) ............-..-+.--++-+-+-> 91
WILLIAMS, H. and RICHARDSON, A. M. M. A method for cultur-
ing the ovoviviparous blowfly Calliphora hilli Hardy (Diptera:
Calliphoridae) Mente seen lactate obser lee Meseriireye ss cue el Pures: 83
WOOD, G. A. The life history of Chaetocneme critomedia sphinterifera
(Fruhstorfer) (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae: Pyrginae).......... 84
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. andB.J.Moulds........... 99
ENTOMOLOGIGATEN ODI GES Sateen asin meet ee inside back cover
BOOKS & EQUIPMENT
EQUIPMENT AND BOOK CATALOGUES
ARE AVAILABLE FREE ON REQUEST
MAIL ORDERS ARE A SPECIALTY
Australian Entomological Supplies
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228 Phone (Sydney) 524 4614
BRANCH: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (Syd.) 43 3972
DATA LABELS ~ PRINTED TO ORDER
$10.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE)
Labels must be ordered in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels.
Delivery 4-6 weeks. Payment with order please.
14 Chisholm Street. Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065, Australia
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS eae ane a
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
ISSN 0311-1881
A guide to the
BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA
um =
foo hug ROS.
x
17 DEC 1984 s)
OF vero
by
BARRY P. MOORE
B.Sc., Ph.D., D.Phil.
Fascicle No. 6
Sole distributor
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia
CERE te rer E ae Jcentenes r
Moers Í PSU Alpine x
Dei d
~ £r rahs téconds- e DE. idy Pesca lids
GFHTUO? AO 24T
T wy b. aiu gm. os Se E 1
GA MAN. T. JA:
7A dMet?pe
tar cadis —
dr = dr
e ende ba« Y Bayer s
Family HYDROPHILIDAE
(Scavenger Water Beetles)
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: short, loosely clavate
Convex, oval species, variable in size
(2-40 mm in the local area) and drab in
colour; maxillary palpi long and usually
filiform; antennae short, with a loose and
asymmetric club; middle and hind legs
more or less modified for swimming in
most species. Larvae campodeiform, with
short, 4-segmented thoracic legs and often
abdominal prolegs; urogomphi short.
Although resembling, superficially,
the Dytiscidae, aquatic Hydrophilidae are
more convex and are readily distinguished
by their longer maxillary palpi and much |
shorter, clubbed antennae. They are also
inferior swimmers that stroke the legs
alternately. The adults feed, at least in ; Fig. 97
part, on vegetable matter but the larvae Hydrophilus latipalpus Cast.
are believed to be exclusively predacious.
Some of the species are entirely terrestrial but little is known about life
histories. However, Anderson (1976) reared four of the aquatic species.
Hydrophilus (Hydrous) latipalpus Cast. (Fig. 97) is our finest species;
it is a shiny ebony-black beetle about 40 mm long and sharply keeled beneath
the entire thorax; the second segment of the maxillary palpi is triangularly
expanded. The smaller albipes Cast. (25-30 mm) is similar but the palpi are
unmoaified; both live in slow-flowing or stagnant waters, where submerged
weeds abound, and they frequently fly at night. Species of Sternolophus are
much smaller (11-14 mm) but otherwise similar in form and habits. Berosus
includes about six species in the south-eastern States; these are generally
rather pallid beetles but darker varieties of all of them are known. They are
very weak swimmers that spend much of their time crawling over submerged
vegetation. B. australiae Muls. (5-8 mm) (Fig. 92), is light brown, often with
obscure darker marks (or sometimes entirely dark) and is known from
Victoria and New South Wales. The larvae of this genus are unusual in
possessing long, lateral, abdominal gills.
Among the terrestrial species may be mentioned Sphaeridium discolor
d’Orchymont (6-7.5 mm), black, elytra with a broad, pale apical band, which
Beetles of South-eastern Australia — B. P. Moore
Fascicle 6, pp. 85-100, October, 1984. ISBN 0 909451 15 X
86 BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA
is common in cowdung in the tropical region and is apparently still spreading
southwards. This Oriental species evidently became established in northern
Australia along with the introduction of water buffalo; subsequently it
extended its range to New South Wales with the aid of the cattle industry.
Cercyon haemorrhoidalis F. (3-3.5 mm), black, elytral apices dull red, is a
European species with similar habits that reached this country via the early
cattle ships and is now firmly established.
Species of the genus Psuedohydrobius are exceptionally pale in colour
and have the unusual habit of visiting flowers, especially those of Lepto-
spermum ; they also fly readily at night. P. floricola Blbn (5-7 mm), entirely
yellowish brown, occurs in the mountains east of Melbourne, and P. flavus
Lea (3-4.5 mm), pale straw-yellow, is known from Wollongong, New South
Wales to as far north as tropical Queensland..
87
Family HISTERIDAE
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: short, geniculate, clavate
Small to medium sized, compact spec-
ies, with a hard, polished integument and
retractile appendages; fore tibiae usually
armed with short spines or teeth; elytra
truncate, leaving the apex of the abdomen
exposed. Larvae campodeiform, with short
4-segmented legs.
These beetles, which are easily recog-
nised on their general Luild and appearance,
are entirely predacious on the early stages of
other insects and are to be found in a wide
variety of habitats. Tne flattened types occur
under bark or in rotten trunks and feed
mainly on cucujid and other beetle larvae
there, whereas the convex species frequent Fig. 98
dung, carrion or rotting vegetable matter of Hololepta sidnensis Mars.
various kinds, where they feed upon dipter-
ous maggots. Some highly specialised species, of which the principal genus is
Chlamydopsis (Fig. 94), spend their whole life-cycle with ants, probably
as tolerated guests, since they possess trichomes that produce attractive
secretions.
Larval Histeridae are also predacious and occur together with the
adults; they are of the campodeiform type and superficially resemble those
of Carabidae, but are less mobile; their legs are 4-segmented and there is only
one claw to each tarsus.
Species of Saprinus are the most commonly observed; these are rotund,
brilliantly metallic beetles that occur mainly about carrion. The handsome
S. cyaneus F. (Pl. II, C) and the very similar S. pseudocyaneus White are
among the most widespread; they are both about 5 mm long, usually with a
bronze pronotum and purplish-blue elytra, and they differ chiefly in the
length and development of the elytral striae and in puncturation (Figs 99,
100), In the allied Saprinodes the fore tibiae are slender and falciform
(hooklike) S. falcifer Lewis (3-4 mm) (Fig. 93) being common in carcasses
in the drier parts of New South Wales.
Species of Gnathoncus may be recognised by the presence of three
fine striae on the vertical margins of the elytra (only one to two in the
88 BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA
99 100
Figs99-100. Saprinus spp., elytral sculpture. (99) S. cyaneus F.; (100) S. pseudo-
cyaneus White.
above-mentioned genera). These are small (3.5-4 mm) beetles that occur in
dung and carrion in the open and on bat guano in caves. In G. ripicola Mars.
the elytral subsutural stria is incomplete and in G. incisus Er. it is obsolete.
Our only native species of Hister (a worldwide genus) is the rather
small walkeri Lewis (5.5-6 mm), a convex, shining black beetle that is quite
common in piles of damp sawdust around coastal timber mills. However,
several larger aliens have been introduced in recent years as a control measure
for bushfly larvae in cattle dung. Of these nomas Er. (6-9 mm) is now well
established throughout the coastal districts of New South Wales; it has the
propleura glabrous (hirsute in walkeri).
Hololepta includes the largest of the flattened forms. H. sidnensis Mars.
(12-15 mm) (Fig. 98), entirely shining black, with large and prominent, sickle-
like jaws, is found in the rotting bases of dead Grass trees (Xanthorrhoea)
in New South Wales, where it preys on maggots and chafer grubs. Platysoma
species are somewhat similar but much smaller (3-5 mm) and are found
mainly under bark of fallen timber. Teretrius and Teretriosoma include
minute (1.5-2 mm) brownish, cylindrical species with subcortical habits.
89
Family SILPHIDAE
(Carrion Beetles)
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: short, lightly clavate
Large, flattened, dull reddish-brown
and black beetles; elytra prominently
ribbed, covering the entire abdomen or
leaving the apex exposed. Larvae broad-
ly oval, protected by a complete series
of dark, leathery plates (sclerites) (Fig.
85); terminal appendages small.
This important family includes the
well known Burying beetles, or Sexton
beetles, of the northern hemisphere, but
is poorly represented in Australia, with
only three species. This evidently reflects
the scarcety of natural carrion in this
country, before the advent of modern
man, and also the dry climate, which Fig. 101
renders many carcasses unsuitable thr- Ptomaphila lachrymosa Schreib. d
ough rapid mummification.
Diamesus osculans Vig. (25-45 mm) (Fig. 95), dull black in male, shining
in female, elytra obscurely banded with reddish-brown in both sexes, is
primarily an Oriental species but is established in tropical Australia and ranges
as far south as Canberra in hot, humid summers; it breeds mainly in the larger
carcasses of water buffalo and domestic cattle and often comes to light. Size
variation is very marked in this species and sexual dimorphism between the
larger specimens is quite striking, the males being strongly rugose, whereas
females are merely finely punctate. The typical male hind femora are grossly
inflated and dentate and the corresponding tibiae are strongly curved (Fig.
103). In small males, however, these parts are less developed and approach
the simple form of females (Fig. 102).
Figs 102-103. Diamesus osculans Vig., left hind legs in ventral view. (102) 9;
(103) major d.
90 BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA
Our only endemic species of Siliphidae belong to the genus Promaphila.
P. lachrymosa Schreib. (22-26 mm) (Fig. 101), dull black with broad
reddish-brown margins, is common in our area and frequently flies to
lights at night. The elytra bear three rows of black, tear-shaped tubercles
(hence the name /achrymosa) and are much broader in the male than in his
mate. The slaterlike larva (Fig. 85) is found on carrion that is beginning to
dry out. A second, more elongate species, P. perlata Kraatz, with reduced
elytral tubercles, ranges southward from tropical Queensland and the two
congeners apparently coexist in parts of New South Wales. A third species
(P. ovata Portevin) has been described from New Guinea.
91
Family SCAPHIDIIDAE
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: slender, loosely clavate
Very small to small, convex, shin-
ing, fusiform (spindle-shaped) beetles;
legs slender; elytra truncate, leaving the
pointed apex of the abdomen exposed.
Larvae also fusiform, with 3-segmented
antennae and 2-segmented urogomphi.
The larger species, in particular,
are highly characteristic and readily
recognised at first sight but some of the
smaller ones might be confused with
certain Feather-winged beetles (family
Ptiliidae, q.v.) in which, however, the
abdomen is much less sharply tapered
and the underwings are widely fringed.
Scaphidiids are fungus-feeders, both as
adults and larvae, and are therefore
restricted to damp, shady places where Scaphidium alpicola Blbn
their food abounds. The family is a small
but worldwide one and there are about 40 species in this country, most of
them restricted to the coastal forests of the eastern States.
The largest species belong to Scaphidium, of which the red and black
alpicola Blbn (5 mm) (Fig. 104) is probably the best known, locally; it is
common in Tasmania and the wetter parts of Victoria and southern New
South Wales. S. distinctum Achard is very similar but the pronotum is largely,
and the pygidium entirely, black. The Australian species of this genus, which
differ only in minor characters of coloration and puncturation, have been
revised recently by Lobl (1976).
Among the smaller species, those of the genus Scaphisoma are by far
the most numerous, in the south-eastern States. These beetles are only about
1.5 mm long and have relatively longer antennae than those of Scaphidium,
with a more open and irregular terminal club, segment 7 being obviously
larger than segment 8. The Victorian Scaphisoma fernshawense Blbn is mostly
light reddish-brown, the elytra with 4 black spots and numerous deep punct-
ures that are quite characteristic; the remaining species, with smooth elytra,
are difficult to identify, although they have been revised by Lóbl (1977),
along with those of other, mostly tropical, genera.
Some specialists now place all of these beetles as a subfamily
Scaphidiinae of Staphylinidae.
92
Family STAPHYLINIDAE
(Rove Beetles)
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5, but reduced in
some small forms
Antennae: filiform to moniliform, some-
times lightly clavate
Very small to moderately large, lithe,
elongate beetles, with abbreviated elytra,
usually leaving more than half of the abdo-
men exposed; abdomen flexible, often carried
arched over the back; underwings usually
fully aeveloped, folded in a complicated way
when at rest under the short elytra.
Species of this family are generally
readily recognised as such but a few members
of other families, where abbreviated elytra
also occur, might be confused with them.
Pselaphids may be distinguished by their
short, immobile abdomen and slow move-
ments, and certain Melyridae with short
elytra, that resemble staphylinids rather Fig. 105
closely, have a much softer and more pliable Creophilus erythrocephalus F.
integument.
Staphylinids, because of their slender form and short elytra, are not
very drought resistant and are thus best represented in the wetter regions of
the world, where they are often dominant in the leaf-litter fauna. The
Australian species are therefore not numerous by global standards, although
many new discoveries are to be expected here. However, the coastal regions
of the eastern States form the local headquarters of this distinctive family
and some very fine species are to be found there and in the adjacent ranges.
Staphylinid larvae, like the adults, are predacious on other insect larvae
and similar soft-bodied arthropods; they are of the campodeiform type and
are not unlike the adults in build but of course, lack the large compound eyes,
wings and elytra. They may be distinguished from larval carabids by their
4-segmented legs, with a single strong tarsal claw (5-segmented and usually
2-clawed in Carabidae). Staphylinid pupae are usually obtect, unlike those of
most other beetles.
Taxonomic relationships within this family are not well understood and
the identification of most of the smaller species in any fauna is a matter of
considerable difficulty. Only a few of the larger and more conspicuous kinds
STAPHYLINIDAE 93
(most of them members of the subfamily Staphylininae) that occur locally
can therefore be considered here.
The local ‘Devil’s coach-horses’ (a picturesque name from English
folklore), Creophilus eyrthrocephalus F. (Fig. 105) and C. lanio Er., are
certainly our most conspicuous staphylinids; they are often common about
carrion during the summer months, where they feed voraciously on fly
maggots that abound in such situations. The two species are very closely
related and it is rather surprising that they should occur together; they show
about the same size range (15-20 mm) and similar colouring: head bright
orange-red with a central black spot; elytra steel-blue; thorax, appendages and
hindbody black. However, the spot on the head in erythrocephalus is sharply
defined and circular, and the terminal abdominal segment is entirely black;
in /anio, the head-spot is oval and diffuse and the last abdominal segment is
partly yellow. The male genitalia also show consistent differences and males
may be distinguished from females (as in most staphylinids) by their larger
heads.
Unfortunately, the beautiful metallic gold and blue Actinus species of
New Guinea and tropical Queensland, perhaps the finest of all staphylinids,
do not extend to our region but we have several of the related, but less
brightly coloured, Hesperus species in our wet coastal forests. These are readily
recognised by their characteristic build and fast movements, when disturbed.
H. australis Macl. (12-14 mm) (Fig. 108), metallic bronze, with the tip of the
abdomen orange-yellow and the terminal three antennal segments conspic-
uously pale, may often be found under fallen gum leaves on forest tracks.
Species of Antimerus are also fine beetles (up to 22 mm long) that occur
under logs, etc., in the wettest forests from the Otway Range in western
Victoria to across the Queensland border. In these the head is large in both
sexes and the front and middle tarsi are very broad: A. smaragdinus Fvl,
(Fig. 107) black, foreparts bronze-green or steel-blue, mandibles slender,
prothorax semi-circular, abdomen with a median keel above (mountains of
Victoria); A. punctipennis Lea, black, foreparts bronze, mandibles stouter,
prothorax subrectangular, abdomen unkeeled (wet forests of N.S.W. and S.
Od). Lonia regalis Oll. (18-20 mm), black, abdomen greenish, is another fine
species of the more northern forests of our region. Members of the
cosmopolitan genus Philonthus often abound in rotting vegetable matter
(including garden compost) and may be recognised by the twin series of large
punctures on the disc of the prothorax;several of the commonest local species
are established aliens (e.g., politus L., 9-12 mm, foreparts bronze, 3-4
punctures in each discal series).
Cafius species are mostly mottled with grey pubescence and are found
on the sea shore, under seaweed and other jetsam; pacificus Er. (littoralis
Fvl) (8-12 mm), thorax strongly punctured, and australis Redt. (11-18 mm)
(Fig. 106), thorax almost smooth, are large and common representatives in
our area and there are several smaller species.
94 BEETLES OF SOUTH-EASTERN AUSTRALIA
Thyreocephalus (Eulissus) includes very elongate, parallel-sided and
heavily armoured species that are able to survive in drier habitats such as
paddocks and suburban gardens. The largest member of the genus is chloropt-
erus Er. (17-23 mm), greenish- or coppery-black, the entire upper surface matt;
erythropterus Er. (10-14 mm) and lorquini Fvl (rufitarsis Fvl) (16-18 mm)
(Fig. 109) have shining foreparts and light, reddish-brown elytra, whereas
coelestis Fvl (12-13 mm) and cyanopterus Er. (12-14 mm) are the common
species with blue elytra. The related Zeteotomus (Metoponcus) cyaneus Macl.
(8.5-10 mm) (Fig. 110), also with blue elytra, and a hindbody barred with
red and black, occurs mostly under bark of fallen timber.
Among the multitude of smaller staphylinids, the riparian Paederus
species (Paederinae) are easily recognised by their banded (warning) patterns
of orange-red and steel blue. Species that have been investigated chemically,
overseas, have been shown to contain a powerful vesicant (paederin) and our
members of this worldwide genus may be expected to share this effective
means of defence. P. cruenticollis Germ. (6-8 mm) (Fig. 111) is the most
common, locally, and is often to be seen on damp ground or creek margins,
running actively in bright sunshine, with the tail held high in typical
staphylinid fashion. Species of the related genus Ochthephilum (Cryptobium)
are also riparian but are less brightly coloured; they may be recognised by
their long, slender mandibles and geniculate antennae. O. mastersi Macl.
(11-13 mm) (Fig. 112), prothorax and apices of elytra reddish-brown, bases
of femora light yellow, is the largest and is quite frequent along the Murray-
Murrumbidgee river system.
Sartallus signatus Sharp (Oxytelinae) (4.5-5 mm) (Fig. 113), pale
yellowish, each elytron with a dark central fleck, occurs on the sea shore,
under dead seabirds and other carrion, above highwater mark; it is exceptional
in the family in having rather long elytra that cover much of the hindbody.
Stenus (Steninae) is another worldwide genus, whose species are easily
recognised by their very large and prominent eyes, rugose sculpture and
characteristic, measured gait. When fallen into water, these beetles use the
secretion from their anal glands to propel themselves to safety after the
manner of the old fashioned, camphor-driven toy boat. S. maculatus Macl.
(Fig. 114) and S. pustulifer Fvl are our largest species (6-8 mm) and are to be
found in very wet forests near the east coast; they are very similar, rugose
black, with a large yellow spot on each elytron, but the male of maculatus
has a large tooth on the hind trochanters. The more slender S. puncticollis
Macl. (4.2-4.4 mm), black, elytra coppery, palpi and femoral bases pale
yellow, occurs in marshy places along the Murray and Murrumbidgee rivers.
The Australian Stenus species have been revised by Puthz (1970).
Figs 106-114. Staphylinidae. (106) Cafius australis Redt.; (107) Antimerus smaragdinus
Fvl; (108) Hesperus australis Macl.; (109) Thyreocephalus lorquini Fvl;
(110) Zeteotomus cyaneus Macl.; (111) Paederus cruenticollis Germ.; (112)
Ochthephilum mastersi Macl.; (113) Sartallus signatus Sharp; (114) Stenus
maculatus Macl.
96
Family PSELAPHIDAE
Tarsal formula: 3-3-3 (reduced in
myrmecophiles)
Antennae: clavate
Very small to small species with strong-
ly reduced elytra and a short, inflexible
abdomen; maxillary palpi usually long.
In appearance, these beetles are gener-
ally distinctive, but they may be confused
with Scydmaenidae (which, however, have
complete elytra) and small Staphylinidae.
However, in the latter the abdomen is mobile
and the antennae are seldom clubbed. Free-
living Pselaphidae are mostly found in very
moist habitats, such as moss, leaf litter and
rotten fungi, where they prey upon other
small creatures, both as larvae and adults.
However, a number of highly specialised
pselaphids live in the nests of ants or termites,
where they are tolerated 'guests'. Most of < '
the latter possess special glands that secrete ined)
substances highly attractive to their hosts, Tyromorphus speciosus King
which tend them as they do their own brood.
Although mostly minute in size, with very limited water reserves,
pselaphids fly in immense numbers on suitably warm, humid evenings and are
then attracted in droves to electric lights. Our finest species, the all-brown
Tyromorphus speciosus King (3.5 mm) is, however, flightless; this species
(Fig. 115), which is typical of the subfamily Pselaphinae, is widespread in the
wet forests of Victoria and New South Wales and is also found occasionally
in caves. The bright red Pselaphus lineatus King (2 mm) resembles a velvet
mite.
The subfamily Clavigerinae contains the myrmecophiles; these are
generally blind and pallid beetles, with reduced segmentation in tarsi and
antennae. The latter are often highly modified in shape and serve as ‘handles’
when the beetles are transported by their hosts. At least a dozen species
of the genus Articerus have been recorded from the south-eastern States.
According to Lea (1910), they are found mostly in the nests of smaller ants
of the genera Colobopsis, Crematogaster and Iridomyrmex, but one species
(bipartitus Raffr.) also occurs with termites.
97
Family PASSALIDAE
(Bess Beetles)
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: lamellate
Large to very large, elongate, heavily
armoured, shining black species, with a
pronounced ‘waist’ between the prothorax
and hindbody; antennae curved and folding
like a fern frond, but not elbowed; under-
wings usually fully developed; sexes similar
externally; larvae elongate, with only two
pairs of well developed legs.
A very uniform family whose members
are readily recognised as such, the world over.
Most of the species are tropical and only a
few reach southern Australia, with just one
species in Tasmania.
These beetles feed exclusively on rotten
wood and are semi-social, adults and larvae
of all stages generally being found together. Fig. 116.
According to the German entomologist Oha-
us, who studied a Brazilian species, the young
larvae are unable to masticate the solid wood and are dependent upon
the activity of the adults for suitably shredded material. Both larvae and
adults stridulate, the former by rubbing their modified and reduced hind
legs against a file at the base of the mid-coxae, the latter by scraping the
abdomen against the folaed underwings. Apparently the sounds produced
help to keep the colony together. The larvae are of the scarabaeiform type
but are much less curved than the ‘curl-grubs’ of Stag beetles and chafers.
Mastochilus quaestionis Kuw. (44-51 mm), the largest species in our
area, extends only a little south of the Queensalnd border but Pharochilus
dilatatus Dalm. (30-36 mm) is common in the forests of N.S.W. P. politus
Burm. (32-35 mm) occurs in similar situations in Victoria and Tasmania.
Analaches australiensis Stol. (25-30 mm), from N.S.W. and Qd., is an except-
ionally flattened form, whereas species of Aulacocyclus are markedly
cylindrical in shape. The latter may also be recognised by the stout, curved,
forward-pointing horn on the head and the mid- and hind tibiae carry
a distinct tooth at about the mid-point. Aulacocyclus edentulus Macl.
(26-31 mm) (Fig. 116) is widespread in the southern mainland States;
A. collaris Blbn (23-26 mm), smaller and narrower with a shorter horn, is
found in Queensland, southwards to about the Blue Mtns.
Dibb (1938) gives a synopsis of the Australian passalid fauna.
Aulacocyclus edentulus Macl.
98
99
Family LUCANIDAE
(Stag Beetles)
Tarsal formula: 5-5-5
Antennae: Usually geniculate; apical
segments lamellate or serrate
Small to large, heavily armoured spec-
ies; mandibles often antler-like in males,
short and pincer-like in females; fore tibiae
dentate; tarsi with a'slender, setose process
(arolium) between the claws; larvae scarabaei-
form, with a vertical anal slit, living in or
under rotten wood.
Stag beetles are generally readily recog-
nised by their build and appearance, although
the Australian species do not show the fan-
tastic developments of male head and mand-
ibles to be seen in many exotic forms.
Probably most adults do not feed but a few
species partake of sap, visit flowers or chew
young foliage. About a half of our species
are flightless and are generally found in or
under the fallen timber in which the larvae feed. The family is concentrated
in the wetter areas of the continent, with only one or two species extending
beyond the 500 mm (20") isohyet.
The brilliant metallic bronze and green Phalacrognathus muelleri Macl.,
perhaps the finest of all stag beetles, is confined to the rainforest of tropical
Queensland, but the related Lamprima aurata Lat. (Figs 137, 138) and
L. latreillei Macl., which are also exceptionally brightly coloured, are fortun-
ately quite plentiful in the south-eastern States. The males, which are generally
larger (23-33 mm) than their mates, and have longer mandibles, are usually of
a lovely burnished golden green or bronze colour, but the females are more
shinging and more variable in hue: golden-bronze, blue, purple or greenish-black.
These fine beetles are diurnal in habit and are often to be seen on the wing
during midsummer days; the larvae feed in old dry logs and stumps of
Fig. 126
Ceratognathus niger Westw. ó
Figs117-125. Lucanidae. (117) Rhyssonotus nebulosus Kirby, d; (118) A. nebulosus, 9;
(119) R. jugularis Westw., 8; (120) R. jugularis, 9; (121) R. parallelus
Deyr., 6; (122) R. politus Cart., 9; (123) R. laticeps Macl., 8; (124) R.
costatus Cart., 9 (poor specimen); (125) Caccostomus squamosus Newm.,
d. All approximately twice natural size.
100
ia
AUSTRALIAN ——-
ENTOMOLOGIC
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag. ] qm
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 12, PART 1
MARCH, 1985
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$A14.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Marnie Holmes
Pharochilus dilatus Dalm. (length 28-36 mm) is a common species in
forested areas of eastern Australia. Like other Passalidae the larvae and adults
live together in groups feeding on rotting logs. Both larvae and adults can
stridulate; the larvae by rubbing their hind legs against a file and the adults
by scraping their abdomen against their underwings.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Austtalian Entomological
Magazine |
y
)R |
Volume 12, Part 1
“h H 4, j
T in ^
NS fy AAA up
A. oem
BUTTERFLIES (LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIOIDEA, PAPILIONOIDEA)
OF KANGAROO ISLAND, SOUTH AUSTRALIA
By R. H. Fisher
21 Seaview Road, Lynton, South Australia 5062
Abstract
The known butterfly fauna of Kangaroo Island is recorded. The enviroment is
discussed insofar as it relates to butterfly habitats and their larval food plants. Attention
is drawn to the extensive areas of unspoiled native bushland which remain on the island
and the extent to which these have been reserved as conservation parks and a national
park, and the unique opportunity these offer for further faunistic and floristic studies.
Introduction
With an area of some 4250 sq km Kangaroo Island ranks second to
Tasmania in the size of Australia's offshore islands. The first reference to a
butterfly from this island is that of the French explorers Peron and Freycinet
(1816) who included “une espece de papillon de la division des Brassicaires
de M. Latreille" in their list of entomological collections. A further reference
to Kangaroo Island is made in the distribution data of one species by Tepper
(1882). Subsequently Fisher (1978) included the island in the distribution of
10 species, and drew attention to the paucity of material available. Most of
these records were from material in the South Australian Museum and the
Australian National Insect Collection, Canberra, collected largely by the late
F. M. Angel and F. E. Parsons prior to 1955, and from limited material in
the Museum of Victoria, Melbourne and the Australian Museum, Sydney.
Following field work in 1981 and 1982 and examination of the
collection of J. A. Bonnin this list is now extended to 24 species and an
additional subspecies. Geitoneura acantha ocrea (Guest) has not been included
although its distribution given in Common and Waterhouse (1972) includes
Kangaroo Island. The original source of this record has not been located
(I. F. B. Common, pers. comm.) and there was no relevant material in any of
the institutional or private collections examined.
As a result of the very limited degree to which serious field work has
been carried out on the island the records of several species are confined to
2 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
single specimens. In the species list which follows the probable abundance of
these is projected, taking into account the known abundance of their larval
food plants. Further field work may extend the list of species given here.
Environment and habitats
Kangaroo Island measures approximately 140 km from west to east
and about 55 km at its widest point (Fig. 1). At its eastern end it lies some
13 km from Fleurieu Peninsula on the South Australian mainland; isolation
from the mainland by rising sea levels probably occurred about 9500 years
ago (Lampert, 1979). Its climate is temperate and mild; its average annual
rainfall is estimated in the absence of long-term records to vary over the island
from 500 mm to 900 mm (Burrows, 1979). Its topography for the most part
is gently undulating, with the highest point less than 300 m above sea level.
The vegetation of the island is difficult, if not impossible, to describe
briefly because of its many complex and often puzzling characteristics
(Lange, 1979). Broadly, there are a number of mallee-type associations, with
considerable variations between dense, low scrub, dominated by Eucalyptus
Spp. and inhabited by few butterflies, and more open areas of heath and
sometimes savannah. It is in these open areas and on the edges of the dense
scrub that most butterfly species have been recorded. At the western, wetter
end there are open forest and low open forest formations with Eucalyptus
spp. reaching a height of 30 m, and with some understorey of sclerophyllous
heath species (Specht, 1972). Here, too, are several perennial creeks, often
heavily overgrown with Pteridium esculentum (Forster f.) Nakai (bracken)
interspersed with Gahnia spp. and providing typical habitats for some
hesperiid butterflies (Fig. 2). Coastal formations are diverse but rather
similar to some mainland coastal areas in South Australia. Included in these
communities are a number of species which serve as food for the larvae of
some butterflies. Coastal clifftops often support fairly dense formations of
mat plants and low shrubs but few butterflies are found in these areas.
Both Gahnia trifida Labill. and G. sieberiana Kunth occur widely,
particularly at the edges of the many brackish and freshwater lagoons that
occur throughout the island. G. clarkei Benl is less common. G. deusta (R. Br.)
Benth. has a restricted distribution, occurring mainly near parts of the
southern coast; [G. filum (Labill.) F. Muell. is referred to by Wood (1930)
but the occurrence of this species requires confirmation]. Four species of
hesperiids, Hesperilla idothea clara, H. donnysa delos, H. chrysotricha leucosia
and Motasingha a. atralba, and one additional subspecies, H. d. diluta, have
been recorded from these plants. A dwarf endemic species, Gahnia hystrix
J. Black, is found in some localities but there is no evidence to suggest that
this is a larval food plant of a butterfly. Some common larval food plants are
notably absent from the island's flora. Mistletoes, widely distributed over
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 3
GULF St, VINCENT
FLEURIEU
PEN.
KINGSCOTE
D'Estrees Bay
Fig. 1. Kangaroo Island, showing major areas of conservation. 1: Flinders Chase National
Park. 2-9: Cape Torrens, Western River, Kelly Hill, Vivonne Bay, Seal Bay, Cape
Gantheaume, Dudley and Cape Hart Conservation Parks.
Fig.2. Gahnia sieberiana (centre), larval food plant of Hesperilla idothea clara, H. donnysa
delos and H. chrysotricha leucosia, in dense understory at Breakneck River,
Flinders Chase.
4 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
much of mainland South Australia, are represented by one infrequent species,
Amyema melaleucae (Miq.) Tieghem. Gahnia lanigera (R. Br.) Benth., wide-
spread in southern South Australia, is absent. The family Asclepiadaceae is
not represented although the introduced Asclepias rotundifolia Miller (cotton
bush) is well established on the nearby coast of Fleurieu Peninsula. The genus
Cassia is not recorded.
Intensive development of the island for farming began less than 40
years ago. Since then large areas of natural vegetation have been replaced by
pastures, particularly in the central western areas and on Dudley Peninsula.
There remain considerable tracts of native scrub along roadsides, and sixteen
areas, representing more than one-fifth of the total land surface, have been
reserved as conservation parks. The largest of these, Flinders Chase National
Park, has an area of some 59,000 ha and extends over much of the western
end. Corridors of native bushland are also being preserved in perpetuity under
Vegetation Heritage Agreements between the State Government and Land-
owners. There are no rabbits on the island. There is evidence that burning
by extensive natural fires has occurred occasionally before European
occupation, but burning by aboriginal man ceased about 2000 years ago, at
the end of his occupation of the island (Lampert, 1979).
Here, then, is a substantial area with a high degree of conservation, at
least by mainland standards, and with tracts of native vegetation which have
been influenced little by man until quite recently. It provides an admirable
resource for continuing faunistic (and floristic) studies, and the survival of
most of its butterfly species seems reasonably assured.
Species list
Species are arranged in families and follow the sequence given in
Common and Waterhouse (1981).
HESPERIIDAE
Hesperilla idothea clara Waterhouse, 1932. Two specimens were reared from a larva and
pupa taken from Gahnia sieberiana at Breakneck River, Flinders Chase. These specimens
emerged in November and January.
Hesperilla donnysa delos Waterhouse, 1941. Widely distributed from Flinders Chase to
American River. Larvae occur with those of H. chrysotricha leucosia on Gahnia sieberiana
and G. trifida, Adults have been collected in November and December.
Hesperilla donnysa diluta Waterhouse, 1932. This subspecies is recorded from Seal Bay
Conservation Park, where its larvae feed on Gahnia deusta with those of Motasingha a.
atralba. All specimens were collected in November.
Hesperilla chrysotricha leucosia Waterhouse, 1938. This species is widely distributed. It
is recorded from Flinders Chase and American River, and from many localities between.
Its larval food plants, Gahnia sieberiana and G. trifida, occur frequently in roadside
vegetation and in swampy areas. Adults appear mainly in October and November.
Specimens in the South Australian Museum have been identified by L. Couchman as
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 5
zx wo APSE SRS zy
Fig.4. Choretrum glomeratum (left), larval food plant of Ogyris otanes, in a typical
habitat of this butterfly, Dudley Conservation Park.
6 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
subspecies naua Couchman, 1949, described originally from Eyre Peninsula, but with
longer series of specimens available for examination there is no evidence to support this.
Kangaroo Island specimens are placed here therefore in subspecies leucosia, which occurs
also on nearby Fleurieu Peninsula.
Motasingha dirphia trimaculata (Tepper), 1882. A single specimen taken from Rocky
River, Flinders Chase, in December. The species’ mainland larval food plants, Lepido-
sperma carphoides F. Muell. ex Benth. and L. viscidum R. Br. occur widely on the
island.
Motasingha atralba atralba (Tepper), 1882. Taken from Seal Bay Conservation Park in
November, where larvae feed on Gahnia deusta. There is no evidence of an autumn brood
on Kangaroo Island although both spring and autumn emergences occur in many main-
land localities. A typical habitat is shown in Fig. 3.
PIERIDAE
Eurema smilax (Donovan), 1805. A single specimen taken at American River in January.
On the mainland the larvae feed on Cassia spp., which do not occur on Kangaroo Island.
It may be presumed that occasional specimens will reach the island from the mainland.
Migratory flights of this species are well recorded and individuals are quite capable of
flying long distances.
Delias aganippe (Donovan), 1805. Tepper (1882) includes Kangaroo Island in the distrib-
ution of this species, referring probably to a specimen in the South Australian Museum
labelled “Kangaroo Island, J. Wright". Possible larval food plants on the island include
Exocarpos cupressiformis Labill. The butterfly has not been collected in recent years.
Anaphaeis java teutonia (Fabricius), 1775. Large numbers of this butterfly reach
Kangaroo Island from time to time in the course of migratory flights from the north.
These flights begin in the Flinders Ranges where the larval food plant, Capparis
mitchellii Lindley, occurs, and the flights reach southern areas of the state from October
to December. In October 1981 a number of specimens were observed flying south over
Gulf St. Vincent and the species was widespread on the island. This could well be the
species listed by Peron and Freycinet (1816), who visited the island in early January.
Pieris rapae rapae (Linnaeus), 1758. This introduced species is well established on the
island. Its larvae feed on many cultivated domestic plants and possibly some native
species.
NYMPHALIDAE
Danaus plexippus plexippus (Linnaeus), 1758. A single specimen has been observed. The
larvae feed on plants of the family Asclepiadaceae which do not occur on Kangaroo
Island. However, the introduced Asclepias rotundifolia is common on Fleurieu Peninsula
and occasional specimens of the butterfly could be expected to reach the island from the
mainland. .
Danaus chrysippus petilia (Stoll), 1790. One specimen has been taken at American
River in January. The larvae feed on Asclepias rotundifolia and, with D. p. plexippus, it
would be expected to reach the island occasionally from the mainland.
Geitoneura klugii klugii (Guerin-Meneville), 1830. This is quite common, inhabiting
partly shaded grassy slopes and savannah woodlands. Larvae feed on a variety of grasses
(Gramineae).
Heteronympha merope merope (Fabricius), 1775. This species is common, with similar
habitats and larval food plants to those of Geitoneura k. klugii.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 7
Vanessa kershawi (McCoy), 1868. Common throughout the island. Larval food plants
include Helichrysum spp. of which seven are recorded from Kangaroo Island.
Junonia villida calybe (Godart), 1819. This species, although not commonly encountered
or recorded, should occur over most of the island. Its many larval food plants include
Plantago spp. of which four are recorded from the island.
LYCAENIDAE
Ogyris idmo halmaturia Tepper, 1890. This is a rare butterfly, known only from isolated
specimens throughout most of its range. A few specimens have been collected near
Kingscote and at Rocky River, usually in December. Its life history is not known, but
there is some evidence that its early stages are associated with the sugar ant Camponotus
nigriceps (Common and Waterhouse, 1981).
Ogyris otanes C. & R. Felder, 1865. Fisher (1978) describes this species as quite rare on
Kangaroo Island. More recent field work indicates that it is reasonably abundant, having
been collected or observed in various localities from Flinders Chase to Dudley Conser-
vation Park. Its larval food plant, Choretrum glomeratum R. Br., rare now on the
mainland, occurs widely along roadsides and in conservation areas. Its larvae live in
association with a sugar ant, Myrmophyma ferruginipes, which builds a nest in sand at
the base of the food plant. The life history of this species was described by Burns and
Angel (1952) from material collected near Kingscote. A typical habitat is shown in Fig. 4.
Candalides acastus (Cox), 1873. Specimens have been taken in December. The larval
food plants of this butterfly, twining Cassytha spp., occur widely on the island.
Candalides hyacinthinus simplex (Tepper), 1882. Several specimens have been taken at
Ravine de Casoars in Flinders Chase. Larvae feed on Cassytha melantha R. Br., which is
widespread, and the butterfly should be reasonably abundant from October to February.
Nacaduba biocellata biocellata (C. & R. Felder), 1865. A single specimen has been taken
in April. The butterfly should be reasonably abundant during the summer months as
its larval food plants, Acacia Spp., are well represented.
Neolucia agricola agricola (Westwood), 1851. Specimens have been collected at Seal Bay
Conservation Park, but the butterfly probably occurs widely as its larvae feed on the
flowers of various plants of the family Leguminosae which are common on the island.
Theclinesthes albocincta (Waterhouse), 1903. Several specimens have been taken from
Dudley Peninsula, in January. The larval food plant, Adriana klotzschii (F. Muell.)
Muell.-Arg., occurs commonly in some coastal areas and the butterfly should be reason-
ably abundant in these localities from November to April.
Theclinesthes serpentata serpentata (Herrich-Schaffer), 1869. This is a common species,
particularly in coastal areas. At D'Estrees Bay larvae feed on Atriplex cinerea Poiret,
and probably on other Atriplex spp. which occur on the island.
Zizina labradus labradus (Godart), 1824. This species is widespread and common, its
larvae feeding on various plants of the family Leguminosae.
Discussion
Due to the proximity of Kangaroo Island to the mainland it is probable
that four species, Eurema smilax, Anaphaeis java teutonia, Danaus p. plexippus
and D. chrysippus petilia, are occasional visitors, carried there by favourable
winds or in the course of migratory flights. These species are unlikely to
8 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
establish breeding colonies on the island because of the comparative scarcity
or total absence of suitable food plants for their larvae.
None of the material collected so far suggests that any subspecific
differences have arisen from isolation of the butterfly populations. There is
some indication that emergence of adult butterflies may occur slightly later
in the season than on the mainland.
Acknowledgements
Financial assistance for this project in the form of research grants from
the Australian Biological Resources Survey and the Wildlife Conservation
Fund is gratefully acknowledged. The National Parks and Wildlife Service,
South Australia, provided a permit to collect in the many conservation areas
visited. Mr J. S. Womersley kindly assisted with the identification of botanical
specimens and with botanical advice, and with helpful comments on a draft
of this paper. I am especially grateful for Jessop (1983) as a reference for
plant distribution in South Australia.
References
Burns, A. N. and Angel, F., 1952. The small brown azure. Victorian Nat. 68: 183-186.
Burrows, K., 1979. Climate. In M. J. Tyler, C. R. Twidale and J. K. Ling (Eds), Natural
history of Kangaroo Island, pp. 53-64. Royal Society of South Australia,
Adelaide.
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1972. Butterflies of Australia, Angus and Rob-
ertson, Melbourne.
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Revised edition.
Angus and Robertson, Melbourne.
Fisher, R. H., 1978. Butterflies of South Australia. Handbooks of the flora and fauna
of South Australia. Govt. Printer, Adelaide. 272 pp., 16 pls.
Jessop, J. P., 1983. Vascular plants of South Australia, Botanic Gardens and State
Herbarium, Adelaide.
Lampert, R. J., 1979. Aborigines. In M. J. Tyler, C. R. Twidale and J. K. Ling (Eds),
Natural history of Kangaroo Island, pp. 81-89. Royal Society of South
Australia, Adelaide.
Lange, R. T., 1979. Native vegetation. Jn M. J. Tyler, C. R. Twidale and J. K. Ling (Eds),
Natural history of Kangaroo Island, pp. 65-80. Royal Society of South
Australia, Adelaide.
Peron, F. and Freycinet, L. C. D. de., 1816. Voyage de Decouvertes aux Terres Australes
... Sur... le Geographe, le Naturaliste, et . . . le Casuraina, pendant... 1 800
on a 304!
Specht, R. L., 1972. The vegetation of South Australia. 2nd edition. Handbooks of the
flora and fauna of South Australia. Govt. Printer, Adelaide.
Tepper, J. G. O., 1882. The Papilionidae of South Australia. Trans. Proc. Rep. R. Soc.
S. Aust. 4: 25-36.
Wood, J. G., 1930. An analysis of the vegetation of Kangaroo Island and the adjacent
peninsulas. Trans. Proc. R. Soc. S. Aust. 54: 105-139.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 9
DRAGONFLIES AND DAMSELFLIES (ODONATA) FROM
BARROW AND NEARBY ISLANDS OFF THE COAST OF
WESTERN AUSTRALIA
By C. N. Smithers and W. H. Butler
The Australian Museum, 6-8 College St, Sydney, N.S.W. 2000
and
Wanneroo, Western Australia 6065
Abstract
This paper provides records of six species of recently collected Odonata from the
Montebello, Lowendal and Barrow Island groups off the coast of Western Australia.
Introduction
This paper deals with Odonata collected and observed between 1st and
18th May, 1982 on the Montebello and Lowendal Islands and on Barrow and
nearby smaller islands off the coast of Western Australia. Ten islands were
visited, most time being spent on Barrow, by far the largest of the islands.
Descriptions of the islands, especially Barrow, can be found in Serventy and
Marshall (1964), Butler (1970, 1975, 1975a) and Burbidge and Main (1971).
Recent detailed vegetation studies of Barrow have been carried out by
Buckley (in press). The Montebello islands are described in Montague (1914).
Material collected will be deposited in the Western Australian Museum.
There is no permanent fresh water on any of the islands but on Barrow
there is a large galvanized iron tank set in a concrete surround in which
rainwater accummulates. There are a few brackish water pools, also on
Barrow. After rain ephemeral pools are found in drainage courses, especially
where earth walls have been built across them to slow down water loss to
the sea but these pools are too short-lived to be of value as breeding sites
for damselflies or dragonflies. Nymphal exuviae of Pantala flavescens
(Fabricius) were found on the sides of the tank and females of Macrodiplax
cora (Brauer) were seen apparently ovipositing in one of the brackish pools.
These were the only signs of breeding activity noticed on any of the islands.
Table 1 lists the islands visited and the species collected and observed on
each. It should be noted that the Lowendals are not individually named;
the two visited are the largest of the southern islands and that immediately
to the north of it. The dragonfly nomenclature used here is that of Watson
(1974).
Watson (1969) did not record any species from the offshore islands
when dealing with the fauna of the adjacent Western Australian mainland
and did not, apparently, include the islands when he gave the distribution of
Australian Odonata by broad regions (Watson 1974). The islands dealt with
here lie off the coast of his “north-west of Western Australia” region and
all the species recorded here from the islands were listed for the mainland of
his region. The present records appear to be the first which are specifically
from the islands. It should be remembered that the records and comments
in this paper relate only to the period from Ist to 18th May, 1982.
1o Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
Records
COENAGRIONIDAE
Ischnura aurora Brauer
Only one female of this species was collected near the centre of Barrow
Island. Despite the fact that it is small and a weak flyer it is a species which
has invaded many islands across wide expanses of water. It is widespread in
Australia and New Zealand and occurs from India to the central Pacific
(Watson 1969). It is possible that it breeds in the tank on Barrow Island but
no direct evidence for this was found.
AESHNIDAE
Hemianax papuensis (Burmeister)
This is a powerful flyer and frequent immigration from the mainland
is likely. It is well known as a long distance migrant, having been reported
migrating with Diplacodes bipunctata (Brauer). One specimen was taken on
Barrow Island and a second captured, but escaped, on Roodie Island.
LIBELLULIDAE
Pantala flavescens (F.)
This was by far the commonest species, sometimes seen in large
numbers, apparently congregating in areas where suitable insect prey was in
flight or in the lee of high ground, sheltering from wind. It was collected or
seen on all the islands except Mushroom Island, the smallest visited.
Undoubtedly immigration is frequent as it is a well known, almost world-
wide, strongly-flying migrant species. It breeds on Barrow Island in the tank
referred to above and is the only species of which nymphal exuviae were
found.
Trapezostigma loewi (Brauer)
This species was collected only on Barrow Island. It is a strong flying
migrant species and frequent immigration from the mainland seems likely.
Macrodiplax cora (Brauer)
Five specimens were collected on Barrow Island and others seen on
Hermite Island (Montebellos). A female was seen apparently ovipositing in a
brackish pool on Barrow Island but there was no evidence of the presence
of nymphs.
Diplacodes bipunctata (Brauer)
This migrant species was common and seen on all islands except
Hermite although undoubtedly it occurs there at times. Frequent immigration
is possible as it is a widespread species occurring from Indonesia to Micro-
nesia and Oceania as well as over much of Australia (Watson 1969).
Comments
With the exception of I aurora all the species recorded are strong
flyers and most have been recorded as migrants in Australia or other parts
of their range (Tillyard 1917, Smithers 1970). All are, therefore, probably
11
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
njujoundiq sapoonjdiq
* * * * * * * * *
* * 7402 xvjdipo42npy
* 1420] Dwui8ijsozadu4
* * * * * * * * * suaosaapjf rjpjupnq
3VGIIQCTISSTI
* * sisuandpd xpuniway
43VGINHSHV
* DAOAND DANUYIST
3VGdINORIOVNSOO
5, E g S S F g S E 3
E © = = £ o zi e S z
I S Ò = E E sənəd
[7] oO 3 = = © : S
GB 2
SpU?[s! Áq1eou pue moeg S[eEpuoMo'T So[[eqo1uo]q
SPURISI 1əjews Aqieou pue spue[s| moeg pue [epueAMo' *o[[eqojuoJq uo vjeuopQ jo spiooew
I TISVL
12 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
frequently immigrant, opportunistic species which invade the islands from
the mainland. Judging by the large populations of P. flavescens, which was
definitely breeding on Barrow, there was considerable reinforcement of the
locally bred population by immigration from elsewhere.
The uncertainty of the limited breeding areas on the islands must
result in unstable populations of Odonata. This is confirmed by comments
from several employees of the Western Australian Petroleum Company on
Barrow Island that they had seldom seen such large numbers of dragonflies
on the island as were present in May. Any migrant strong flyer from the
mainland is a likely temporary inhabitant and further observation would
certainly lead to additional species being recorded from time to time. Should,
for any reason, substantial areas of fresh water become available on the island
there would certainly be rapid colonization and establishment of breeding
populations.
Acknowledgements
We would like to thank the Western Australian Petroleum Company
Ltd for providing the transport to, on and between the islands and accommo-
dation and laboratory facilities on Barrow; the Western Australian Wildlife
Authority and the Department of Fisheries and Wildlife for permission to
carry out research on Barrow Island and Dr J. A. L. Watson for confirming
the identification of T. loewi.
References
Buckley, R. C., (in press). The vegetation of Barrow Island, W.A.
Burbidge, A. A. and Main, A. R., 1971. Report on a visit of inspection to Barrow Island,
November, 1969. Rep. West. Aust. Dep. Fish Faun. 8: 1-26.
Butler, W. H., 1970. A summary of the vertebrate fauna of Barrow Island, W.A. West.
Aust. Nat. 11(7): 149-160.
Butler, W. H., 1975. Additions to the fauna of Barrow Island, W.A. West. Aust. Nat.
13(4): 78-80.
Butler, W. H., 1975a. Barrow Island. W.A. Petroleum Co., Perth.
Montague, P. D., 1914. A report on the fauna of the Monte Bello Islands. Proc. zool. Soc.
Lond. 1914(3): 625-675, pls I-IV.
Serventy, D. L. and Marshall, A. J., 1964. A natural history reconnaissance of Barrow
and Monte Bello Islands, 1958. C. S.J. R.O. Techn. Pap. Div. Wildl. Res. 6: 1-23.
Smithers, C. N., 1970. Migration records in Australia. 1. Odonata, Homoptera, Coleop-
tera, Diptera and Hymenoptera. Aust. Zool. 15(3): 380-382.
Tillyard, R. J., 1917. The biology of dragonflies. Cambridge, 396 pp., 4 pls., 188 figs.
Watson, J. A. L., 1969. Taxonomy, ecology and zoogeography of dragonflies (Odonata)
from the north-west of Western Australia. Aust. J. Zool. 17: 65-112.
Watson, J. A. L., 1974. The distributions of the Australian dragonflies (Odonata). J.
Aust. ent. Soc. 13: 137-149.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 13
FAVORABILITY OF FAGACEOUS FOLIAGE AS FOOD FOR
NOVACASTRIA NOTHOFAG! SELMAN (COLEOPTERA: CHRYSOMELIDAE)
By D. W. de Little
P.O. Box 63, Ridgley, Tasmania 7321
Abstract
Young larvae of Novacastria nothofagi Selman, when transferred from foliage of
their natural host, Nothofagus moorei, to foliage of other species of Nothofagus and
Fagaceae, initiated feeding on a number of species, including all Nothofagus spp. tested,
and sweet chestnut, Castanea sativa. Development to pupation was successfully com-
pleted only on the natural host and on one other species, Nothofagus cunninghamii.
Introduction
Novacastria nothofagi Selman, a leaf-beetle recently discovered on
Antarctic beech, Nothofagus moorei, is of great taxonomic interest since it
is an apparently isolated species linking the paropsine genera with many of
the non-paropsine genera of the subfamily Chrysomelinae in Australia
(Selman and Lowman, 1983). Australian Chrysomelinae feed mainly on hosts
in the families Myrtaceae, Mimosaceae and Papilionaceae.
In its natural habitat, the temperate rainforests of northern New South
Wales, N. nothofagi larvae were observed to feed exclusively on the spring
foliage flush of N. moorei which is the sole representative of the family
Fagaceae in these forests. Laboratory tests confirmed that N. nothofagi larvae
would not feed on young foliage from other species (families Monimiaceae
and Epacridaceae) associated with N. moorei, but rather wandered away from
the foliage and died.
The family Fagaceae is represented in the temperate regions of the
southern hemisphere only by the genus Nothofagus, which has a widely
disjunct distribution, the extant species being relicts of a formerly richer
flora (van Steenis, 1971). No other species of Chrysomelinae have been
reported feeding on foliage of Nothofagus species. In this study, young
N. nothofagi larvae collected from Antarctic beech foliage, were fed foliage
of a range of Nothofagus species representing the temperate distribution of
the genus, as well as on foliage of other species of Fagaceae.
Materials and methods
N. nothofagi larvae were collected on newly flushed, spring foliage of
N. moorei near Armidale, New South Wales and airfreighted to Ridgley,
Tasmania, where tests were undertaken on newly flushed spring foliage from
arboretum specimens of Nothofagus species and other species of Fagaceae.
Feeding tests were carried out under normal photoperiod and temper-
ature conditions in the laboratory. Five young larvae (first or second instar)
were transferred from N moorei foliage to fresh foliage of each test “host”
placed in petri dishes on moistened filter paper. The remainder of the larvae
were reared through to pupation on foliage of N. moorei. Foliage was
changed at daily intervals, and a fine paint-brush was used to transfer the
larvae.
14 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
Results and discussion
Results are shown in Table 1. Prolonged feeding was only maintained
on one species (N. cunninghamii) in addition to the natural host and even
this species may not support full development from eclosion; this aspect was
not investigated. Feeding of N. nothofagi larvae on foliage other than that of
the natural host has not been previously reported. Of the potential host
species tested, the feeding activity was restricted to Nothofagus species with
the exception of sweet chestnut, Castanea sativa.
Hill (1983) has postulated a close degree of relatedness between N.
moorei and N. cunninghamii based on evidence inferred from Tasmanian
macrofossils. The two species may have shared a common early Tertiary
ancestor. The finding from the current study is further evidence for this close
relationship. It is interesting that a niche similar to that occupied by N.
nothofagi on N. moorei is apparently unoccupied by a species of Novacastria
on N. cunninghamii.
TABLE 1
Feeding of Novacastria nothofagi larvae on foliage of various species
of Fagaceae. (+ = feeding, — = no feeding and wandering)
“Host” Area of Feeding Feeding Reared to
origin after 1 day after 2 days — pupation
Nothofagus moorei N.S:W., Qld + + +
(natural host)
N. cunninghamii Tas., Vic. + + +*
N. menziesii New Zealand + E
N. obliqua Chile zm = E
N. pumilio Cnile * = 2
Castanea sativa Europe + = -
Fagus sylvatica Europe —
Quercus robur Europe -
* Of five larvae, three died but two were reared to pupation.
Acknowledgements
I should like to thank Dr Meg Lowman of the Zoology Department,
University of New England, for sending me the N. nothofagi larvae and for
critical reading of this manuscript; also my wife for typing it.
References
Hill, R. S., 1983. Evolution of Nothofagus cunninghamii and its relationship to N. moorei
as inferred from Tasmanian macrofossils. Aust. J. Bot. 31: 453-465.
Selman, B. J. and Lowman, M. D., 1983. The biology and herbivory rates of Novacastria
nothofagi Selman (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae), a new genus and species on
Nothofagus moorei in Australian temperate rain forests. Aust. J. Zool. 31:
179-191.
van Steenis, C. G. G. J., 1971. Nothofagus, key genus of plant geography, in time and
space, living and fossil, ecology and phylogeny. Blumea. 79: 65-98.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 15
THE LIFE HISTORY OF TAG/ADES JAPETUS JANETTA BUTLER
(LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE: PYRGINAE)
By G. A. Wood
P.O. Box 122, Atherton, N. Qld 4883
Abstract
The life history of Tagiades japetus janetta Butler is described and the larval food
plant listed.
Introduction
The black and white flat butterfly, Tagiades japetus janetta Butler, is
distributed on the Australian mainland from Cape York to Shute Harbour
(Common and Waterhouse 1981). J. F. R. Kerr (Common and Waterhouse
1972, 1981) has suggested that this species may have extended its range farther
south quite recently. It was not taken by F. P. Dodd in the Kuranda or Cairns
areas early this century, nor by A. N. Burns when he lived at Meringa between
1925 and 1930. As its food plant is found continuously along the coast into
northern New South Wales (Jones and Gray 1977), this skipper may even
further expand its distribution.
Life history
Food plant. Dioscorea transversa (R. Brown), common yam vine (Dioscoreac-
eae).
Egg (3 examined). White, domed, 0.8 mm at base. Shell with 13 fine, vertical,
ribs.
First instar. Head smooth, pale brown, semi-circular at base and flat on top,
except for a shallow median, longitudinal groove. Body finely haired, entirely
red or red with green dorsal region, anal plate pale brown. Prothorax occasion-
ally brown or black. Length 2.8 mm.
Second instar. Head granulated, dark brown, less rounded at base, median
longitudinal groove deeper. Body with green dorsal region.
In the following instars the head comes to resemble a stylized heart in
shape. Body becomes more green, red area contracting to base.
Fifth instar. (Fig. 1). Head granulated, black, approximating a stylized heart
in shape. Body green with minute white spots. Length 26 mm.
Pupa (Fig. 2). Smooth, translucent green with isolated brown spots and
patches of white waxy scales. These are found on the operculum, wing cases
and abdominal segments. Head bears a short projection, directed slightly
upwards and bluntly conical in shape. Length 20 mm.
Notes
Eggs are laid singly on the upperside of young leaves of the food plant.
First instar larvae construct shelters by eating out a roughly triangular shaped
section of leaf, remaining attached only at its apex, and folding this back-
wards. The leaf edge is often used as the base of this triangle. The folding
of the leaf is achieved by constructing a silken hinge at the stil! attached apex
16 Aust. ent. May. 1211), March, 1985
e Me
: (1) fifth instar larva; (2) pupa.
of the triangle. This gradually raises the section until it has travelled through
180 degrees. Larvae assume a hunched posture beneath the roof of the shelter
and feed at night. Several shelters of this type are constructed by each larva
as it grows. Late instar larvae construct shelters by joining overlapping leaves.
Pupation occurs within the fifth instar shelter. The pupa is suspended beneath
the roof of this shelter by a cremaster and “Y” shaped central girdle, the fork
of wnich supports the pupa.
The life cycle takes approximately six weeks in the summer months;
egg six days, larva 23 days, pupa 10 days.
The population of this species fluctuates very markedly throughout the
year, being greatest toward the end of the wet, when the foodplant supports
maximum foliage. With the coming of the dry most plants die back to an
underground tuber, only those plants along permanent watercourses that
retain foliage support a greatly reduced population.
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1972. Butterflies of Australia. Angus and Rob-
ertson, Sydney, 498 pp.
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Revised edition,
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
Jones, D. L. and Gray, B., 1977. Australian climbing plants. A. H. & A. W. Reed, Sydney.
166 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 17
SELECTIVE POSITIONING OF ARBOREAL TENTS BY WEAVER ANTS
OECOPHYLLA SMARAGDINA (F.): A POSSIBLE CO-EVOLUTIONARY
DEVELOPMENT WITH MAHA-DAN TREES, SYZYGIUM CUMINI (L.)SKEEIS
By John A. H Benzie
Department of Population Biology, Research School of Biological Sciences, Australia
National University, P.O. Box 475, Canberra City, A.C.T. 2601
Abstract
Weaver ants O. smaragdina locate their tents preferentially near the
inflorescences of flowering Maha-dan trees (S.cumini). As the fruits complete
development nutrient sources for the ants at these sites are probably reduced;
the tents are gradually abandoned. During development however, the fruits
are protected by the presence of O. smaragdina. A coevolution of O. smarag-
dina with S. cumini, surprisingly the first indicated for the completely
arboreal ant, is suggested by these data.
Introduction
The two extant species of weaver ants of the genus Oecophylla [O.
longinoda (Latr.) in Africa and O. smaragdina in S.E. Asia and Melanesia]
are famed for their construction of arboreal tents made from leaves bound
together with larval silk (Holldobler and Wilson 1977). Little information is
available concerning the biology of O. smaragdina (Hemmingsen 1973) but
that of O. longinoda has been described in detail by Ledoux (1950) and Way
(1954) and the social behaviour of this Species has been the subject of
detailed research (Holldobler and Wilson 1978). In addition to building
their main nests both species build silken tents around major food sources
(usually concentrations of honey producing scale insects tended by the ants).
This event is described as rare in O. longinoda (Ledoux 1950) while Dodd
(1902) recorded tents of O. smaragdina as common around fruits and berries
of Ficus and Terminalia spp. in northern Australia.
This note records the selective positioning of tents of S. smaragdina on
inflorescences in maha-dan trees (Syzygium cumini) in Sri Lanka and provides
some evidence suggesting a possible co-evolutionary development between
the species involved.
Methods
The observations were made during two brief visits to the sand-dune
area near Yala bungalow at the mouth of the Menik Ganga, S.E. Sri Lanka
(6°24'N 81°30'E). One visit to the study tree, growing 100 m from the sea,
was made in early August, the second 2-4 weeks later at the height of the
dry season (May-September). The tree was divided into five equal sections,
each covering the full height of the tree and the number of tents built on
inflorescences, leaves and branches noted.
18 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
Results
The number of tenis in these locations at the first visit is given in Table
l. As no significant differences were found between sections these were
pooled and a significantly greater number of tents was found on inflorescences
relative to other sites (x? = 20.22 d.f. = 2, P « 0.001). About 80% of the
inflorescences on the tree were associated with ant tents.
The drop in proportion of fruits with tents as the fruits ripen is shown
in Table 2. This is statistically significant (x? = 10.01, d.f. = 2, P < 0.01)
despite the small sample size. These results suggest the hypothesis that the
ants, attracted to the nectar produced by the flowers, serve to protect these
and subsequently the developing fruit. At some stage after the disappearance
of the nectar resource the ants cease to maintain the tent and by the time
the fruits have fully developed and are ready to be dispersed, the ants have
gone and fruit eaters have unhindered access to the fruit.
TABLE 1
The number of O. smaragdina nests located on fruit clusters, leaves or branches of
S. cumini. Counts are given separately for the five sections into wnich the tree was
divided for observational purposes.
1 2 3 4 5 Total
Fruits 4 3 4 3 5 19
Leaves 1 2 1 3 1 8
Branch 0 0 0 0 0 0
TABLE 2
The number of ripe (all fruit black), unripe (all fruit green) and ripening (black and
green fruit) bunches of fruit on tne tree, and the proportion of each type occupicd
by an O. smaragdina nest.
Unripe Ripening Ripe
Number with ants eu 8 0
Number without ants 0 3 5
Proportion occupied 1.00 0.73 0.00
Discussion
Silken tents are usually built around herds of scale insects and Dodd
(1902) noted the high densities of these on the fruits around which tents
were built. No scale insects were seen in the present case, but they are
inconspicuous and could well have been missed. The fact that the tent was
built in the body of the inflorescence often leaving individual flowers outside
the silk webs suggests that although nectar was certainly taken directly from
the cup-like receptacles of the flowers, much of the resource tapped by the
ants may have been indirectly obtained from scales which can extract nutrients
from the phloem in the stems of the growing fruit. This nutrient supply would
only reduce close to the full ripening of the fruit and the ants would remain
on the inflorescence throughout the period of ripening.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985 19
That the association described above has undergone some degree of
coevolution beyond an initial accidental mutualism is shown by differences
in the behaviour cf the ant on S. sumini from that previously recorded for
O. smaragdina. First, the resource was not entirely enclosed in the tent, some
flower heads being left free. Second, butterflies, flies and bees were seen to
visit the flowers outside the tent and were not attacked by the ants. Both
Species of Oecophylla have been recognised as voracious predators of other
insects (usually hemipterans but beetles, butterflies, other ants, spiders, bees
and even young birds are taken) and they obtain a significant proportion of
their food from this source (Ledoux 1950, Way 1954). Clearly the latter
behaviour would reduce pollination of the host plant and has been modified
on Maha-dan trees (at least during the flowering season).
The genus Oecophylla is entirely arboreal and has had a long evolutionary
history in this habitat (Wilson and Taylor 1964). This note is the first record
of a possible coevolution between O. smaragdina and one of the tree species
it inhabits.
These Sri Lankan data are of particular interest in relation to the Aust-
ralian situation because of the widespread occurrence of Oecophylla smaragdina
in northern Australia, and previous records of fruit-nest associations in that
area (Dodd 1902). It is hoped that publication of the Sri Lankan data will
stimulate further research on the possibility of Oecophylla/plant coevolution
in Australia.
Acknowledgements
These observations were made during the Joint Aberdeen and Colombo Universit-
les Expedition in Sri Lanka 1978. The support given to the expedition by the Sri Lanka
Department of Wildlife Conservation and various bodies providing financial assistance is
gratefully acknowledged. Dr Robert Taylor of C.S.LR.O. kindly identified the ants from
photographic material.
References
Dodd, F. P., 1902. Notes on the Queensland green tree ants (Oecophylla smaragdina).
Victorian Nat. 18: 136-140.
Hemmingsen, A. M., 1973. Nocturnal weaving on nest surface and division of labour in
weaver ants (Oecophylla smaragdina Fabricius, 1775). Vidensk. Meddr. Dansk
Naturh. Foren. 136: 49-56.
Holldobler, B. and Wilson, E. O., 1977. Weaver ants. Scientific Amer. 237 (6): 146-154.
Holdobler, B. and Wilson, E. O., 1978. The multiple recruitment systems of the African
weaver ant Oecophylla longinoda (Latreille) (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Behav.
Ecol. Sociobiol. 3: 19-60.
Ledoux, A., 1950. Recherche sur la biologie de la fourmi fileuse [Oecophylla longinoda
(Latr.)]. Ann. Sci. Nat. (11) 12(3-4): 313-461.
Way, M. J., 1954. Studies on the life history and ecology of the ant Oecophylla longinoda
Latreille. Bull. ent. Res. 45: 93-112.
Wilson, E. O. and Taylow, R. W., 1964. A fossil ant colony: new evidence of social
antiquity. Psyche 71: 93-103.
20 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(1), March, 1985
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
ALLSOPP, P. G.
1981. Revision of the Australian species of Phaenognatha Hope (Coleoptera: Scarab-
aeidae: Aclopinae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 185-195, text-figs 1-12.
ANDERSON, J. M. E.
1981. Estimating abundance of the aphid Aphis eugeniae van der Goot on Glochidion
ferdinandi (Muell. Arg.) (Euphorbiaceae), using a subjective and biomass meth-
od. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 20(3): 221-222, text-fig. 1.
BURNS, Gordon
1983. Checklist of Victorian Stigmodera (Castiarina) (Coleoptera: Buprestidae). Sub-
genus Castiarina LaPorte & Gory. Victorian Ent. 13(6): 69-72.
1984. Review of Victorian Stigmodera (Castiarina) checklist. Victorian Ent. 14(2):
18-19.
FITT, G. P.
1981. The ecology of northern Australian Dacinae (Diptera: Tephritidae) I. Host
phenology and utilization of Opilia amentacea Roxb. (Opiliaceae) by Dacus
(Bactrocera) opiliae Drew & Hardy, with notes on some other species. Aust. J.
Zool. 29(5): 691-705, tables 1-3, text-figs 1-4.
GOODING, Charles George Llewellyn
COLLECTION. Victorian Ent. 9(5): 48.
GREEN, K.
1982. Migration of an ichneumonid wasp over a subalpine pass. Victorian Nat. 99(6):
260.
Hymenoptera: L/ssopimpla excelsa
GRESSITT, Judson Linsley
OBITUARY. Pacif. Insects 24(2): 207.
HARRISON, Norma
1983. Collection of Mrs Norma Harrison, Harrisons Road, Stanhope. Victorian Ent.
13(5): 53.
Lepidoptera: Danaus plexippus, Papilio aegeus aegeus, Polyura pyrrhus semp-
ronius, Anaphaeis java teutonia
HATELEY, Keith
1981. Jewel beetles of the Kiata district. Victorian Ent. 11(1): 10.
HAWKESWOOD, T. J.
1981. Notes on the pollination of Nuytsia floribunda (Labill.) R. Br. (Loranthaceae)
and some literature reviewed. West. Aust. Nat. 15(1): 17-21.
1982. Noteson the life history of Aspidomopha maculatissima Boheman (Coleoptera:
Chrysomelidae: Cassidinae) at Townsville, north Queensland. Victorian Nat.
99(3): 92-101, table 1, text-figs 1-5.
1983. Notes on the biology and distribution of a rare jewel beetle Pseudotaenia
waterhousei (Van de Poll) (Coleoptera: Buprestidae). Victorian Nat. 100(6):
238-241, text-figs 1 & 2.
HAWKESWOOD, T. J. and PETERSON, Magnus
1981. A record of a centipede killing and feeding on a sawfly larva. West. Aust. Nat.
15(1): 29-30, text-fig. 1.
1982. A review of larval host records for Australian jewel beetles (Coleoptera:
Buprestidae). Victorian Nat. 99(6): 240-251, text-figs 1-8.
HOPPER, Stephen D.
1981. Foraging behaviour of megachilid bees on Swainsona canescens (Fabaceae) and
its coevolutionary implications. West. Aust. Nat. 15(1): 8-11, text-fig. 1.
OSMELAK, J. A.
1983. Occurrence of leaf-mining Diptera in cultivated crops. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(1):
9-10.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FOR SALE. Slides of insects—large selection of high quality photographs of
live insects in their natural surroundings; suitable for illustrating books
and magazine articles. D. Gray, 19A Dorset St, Epping, N.S.W. 2121
Ph (02) 86 5840.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies, moths and beetles. F. Sattler, 27 New Farm Road,
West Pennant Hills, N.S.W. 2120.
HILLCREST HOLIDAY LODGE
and 4WD HIRE
Hope St, P.O. Box 136, Cooktown 4871
Ph. Cooktown 5.
Single, double and family accommodation at reasonable rates. Write for brochure.
We have a keen interest in insects and would be pleased to assist guests with a
similar interest. Field trips can be organised to various Cape York Peninsula sites.
inquiries welcome
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
BENZIE, John A. H. Selective positioning of arboreal tents by weaver
ants Oecophylla smaragdina (F.): a possible co-evolutionary
development with maha-dan trees, Syzygium cumini (L.) Skeeis. .
PES Reni cae Mr eter icm Fan e bore tio Mas vixi 17
FISHER, R. H. Butterflies (Eepidoptera: Hesperioidea, Papilionoidea)
of Kangaroo Island, South Australia. ........ eee 1
LITTLE, D. W. de Favorability of fagaceous foliage as food for
Novacastria nothofagi Selman (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). . . . . 13
SMITHERS, C. N. Dragonflies and damselflies (Odonata) from Barrow
and nearby islands off the coast of Western Australia......... 9
WOOD, G. A. The life history of Tagiades japetus janetta Butler
(Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae: Pyrginae)...........-.--+---- 15
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds........... 20
ENTOMOEOGIGATESNOTIGES gear ene ar inside back cover |
DATA LABELS -— PRINTED TO ORDER
We will print data labels to your own requirements. These labels can be safely
used with either pinned or alcohol preserved material. Samples appear below.
Cloncurry, Qld 65km W.of Cobar, N.S.W. Noorinbee North, near Mt Hotham Alpine Reserve, Canberra, A.C.T.
21 Mar. 1974 28 April, 1975 Cann River, E. Vic. Vie, (AHALBI) = 20 March 1974
1G
B. S. Jones K. T. Carrington 19 ji 22. Mar. 1975. F. H. Innes
P. S. D. MacDonald F LK Be Me Walker, Jones "
p
Mataranka Hstd., 20km S. of Copley, S.A. Gordonvale, N. aid approx. 27°59'S, 140°10'E Karratha, W.A.
found in long grass 19Jàn.1976 1 NE of Moanba, S.A. 197
29 June, 1975 P.J.& E. T. Smith, 7724 Jan. 19767 | G.A. Hawkinson , ^
Jennifer Montgomery S.K:& P.B, Johnston y
$10.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE) 4 / f
As few as 50 copies of any one label máy. be, ordered. Labels must be ordéréd
in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels: Thus, an order may-contain,
for example, 50 copies of one label, 50 copies of a differentulabel*400 copies
of a third and 500 of a fourth. Total number of labels, 1,000. Alternatively
an order might be 50 copies each of 20 different labels, again a total of 1,000.
Layouts for orders must be clear, spaced as required, and preferably typed.
Delivery within 4-6 weeks. Payment with orders please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065
BOOKS & EQUIPMENT
EQUIPMENT AND BOOK CATALOGUES
ARE AVAILABLE FREE ON REQUEST
MAIL ORDERS ARE A SPECIALTY
Australian Entomological Supplies
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228 Phone (Sydney) 524 4614
BRANCH: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (Syd.) 43 3972
ISSN 0311-1881 (51 5: do
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL
emm man
Aust. ent. Mag.
^.
CES
Y ^ w
OA
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 12, PART 2
APRIL, 1985
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.60 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$A14.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Marnie Holmes
Pharochilus dilatus Dalm. (length 28-36 mm) is a common species in
forested areas of eastern Australia. Like other Passalidae the larvae and adults
live together in groups feeding on rotting logs. Both larvae and adults can
stridulate; the larvae by rubbing their hind legs against a file and the adults
by scraping their abdomen against their underwings.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Graphic Associates
F10, Oi Man Commercial Complex,
Kowloon, Hong Kong
Australian Entomological
Magazine zz —
Volume 12, Part 2
Tupac isto
TRICHOTICHNUS MORAWITZ, A GENUS NEW TO AUSTRALIA
(COLEOPTERA: CARABIDAE: HARPALINAE)
By Martin Baehr
Zoologische Staatssammlung, Maria-Ward-Str. 1 b, D-8000 Munchen 19, West Germany
Abstract
The carabid genus Trichotichnus Morawitz is recorded from Australia for the first
time based on three female specimens taken on the Atherton Tableland and near the
Mulgrave River, northern Queensland.
In the carabid material collected by the author from December 1981
to January 1982 in northern Queensland three specimens of a species were
found, which were identified with some uncertainty as Trichotichnus
(Carbanus) straneoi (Louwerens 1962). All specimens are females with the
collecting data: 12 km northeast of Kairi, Atherton Tableland, northern
Queensland, 30.xii.1981 (1); 30 km south of Little Mulgrave, Mulgrave River,
North Queensland, 12.1.1982 (2). One specimen will be given to the Aust-
ralian National Insect Collection (C.S.I.R.O.), Canberra.
Trichotichnus straneoi was described from the island of Amboina in
the Moluccas (Louwerens 1962) and is also distributed in New Guinea, New
Britain, and New Ireland (Darlington 1968). The Queensland specimens agree
only partly with the original description of Louwerens. These differences are
the most striking ones:—Size after Louwerens 5 mm, but measurements of
the Queensland specimens are: 6.0 mm, 6.05 mm, and 6.35 mm. Louwerens
states the ratio width/length of pronotum as 1.75, in the Queensland speci-
mens the same ratio is between 1.53 and 1.58. The base of the pronotum is
in the Queensland specimens much less densely punctate, especially in the
middle of base, than in the type. The short description of the same species in
New Guinea by Darlington (1968) agrees much better with the specimens
from Queensland, even though these are above average length.
EE LL =
- i me sis t
22 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
Louwerens placed the species in the genus Carbanus Andrewes. Because
of the large eyes, whose lower border is very near the base of the mandibles,
Carbanus was originally placed into the Acupalpina. But the presence of
plurisetose labial palpes already precludes such an arrangement. Body shape,
dense puncturation of the base of the pronotum, and the fine pubescence on
the prosternum and the base of abdomen characterize the species sufficiently
as a member of the genus Trichotichnus. Perhaps Carbanus should be given
the rank of a subgenus of Trichotichnus.
With regard to the type series the Australian specimens are especially
distinguished by their large size, apart from the differences mentioned above.
But at this time there is no reason for classifying them asa separate subspecies,
since we must wait for the discovery of the males of the species in Australia.
Regarding the ecology of Trichotichnus straneoi in New Guinea
Darlington (1968) only indicates that it is found mainly at light, but he made
no other statements. All Australian specimens came from the Atherton
Tableland and its eastern escarpment, at the base of Cape York Peninsula.
Both collecting localities are within about 30 km of each other and are
situated in rain forest areas in the vicinity of small rivers. The specimen from
Kairi and one of the specimens from the Mulgrave River flew to light in the
late evening. The second Mulgrave River specimen was collected in forest
floor litter between piles of dead leaves in undisturbed rain forest. This agrees
very well with Darlington's (1968) statements on the habits of Trichotichnus
species of New Guinea. Apart from these observations virtually nothing is
known about the phenology, life history and feeding habits of this and other
Trichotichnus species in the Australian/New Guinean region.
Contrary to Darlington's (1968, 1971) statements Trichotichnus straneoi
represents another genus of the Oriental-Palearctic fauna in northern Australia.
This species was found in rain forest areas at the base of Cape York Peninsula,
as is true for some other oriental or palearctic/oriental genera, which are poor
in species or monospecific in Australia. In most cases, where the same species
is involved in Australia and New Guinea or south-eastern Asia, respectively,
these are winged species like Trichotichnus straneoi with large distribution
areas. It is to be expected, that in Australia T. straneoi could also be discovered
in the rain forest areas of central Cape York Peninsula, i.e. the Mclllwraight
Range and at Iron Range. Thus, it could be another example of an element
of the tropical oriental fauna using the rain forest areas of Cape York
Peninsula as stepping stones for invading northern Australia.
References
Darlington, P. J. Jr., 1968. The carabid beetles of New Guinea. Part III. Harpalinae
(continued) Perigonini to Pseudomorphini. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. 137: 1-253.
Darlington, P. J. Jr. 1971. The carabid beetles of New Guinea. Part IV. General
considerations, analysis and history of the fauna, taxonomic supplement. Bull.
Mus. comp. Zool. 142: 129-337.
Louwerens, C. J., 1962. New Carabidae from Indonesia, chiefly from Amboina. Tijdschr.
Entomol. 105: 135-147.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 23
THE LARVA OF D/ADOXUS ERYTHRURUS (WHITE)
(COLEOPTERA: BUPRESTIDAE)
By T. J. Hawkeswood
49 Venner Road, Annerley, Brisbane, Queensland, 4103
Abstract
Tne larva of Diadoxus erythrurus (White) is described from material collected from
the Dunmore State Forest, south-east Queensland. Comparisons are made with previously
described buprestid larvae from Australia [Prospheres aurantiopicta (Laporte & Gory)
and Pseudotaenia waterhousei (Van de Poll)].
Introduction
The general biology of Diadoxus erythrurus (White) and D. scalaris
Laporte & Gory was recently reviewed by Peterson and Hawkeswood (1980).
The beetles of this genus are commonly known as cypress pine jewel beetles
since they are destructive borers of cypress pine (Callitris spp.) and intro-
duced Cupressus spp. (Cupressaceae) throughout Australia (Froggatt, 1907;
French, 1911; Hadlington and Gardner, 1959; Peterson and Hawkeswood,
1980; Hawkeswood and Peterson, 1982).
The larvae of Australian Buprestidae are poorly known (Hawkeswood
and Peterson, 1982) with only the larvae of Prospheres aurantiopicta (Laporte
& Gory) (Levey, 19782) and Pseudotaenia waterhousei (Van de Poll) (Hawk-
eswood, 1984) being described in any detail.
Diadoxus erythrurus (White) is perhaps the most economically import-
ant Australian buprestid, yet the larva has remained undescribed and the
genus is in need of revision. An Opportunity to describe the larva recently
arose when Messrs M. De Baar and M. Hockey collected live material from
the Dunmore State Forest, south-eastern Queensland (c. 27°40'S, 150° 50'E).
The terminology used for the larval description generally follows that
of Benoit (1964, 1966), Bily (1972, 1975a, 1975b) and Hawkeswood (1984).
Description of larva
(Figs 1-10)
Length of last instar 17.0-24.0 mm (mean 19.9), width of the prothorax 4.0-
5.2 mm (mean 4.6), width of abdomen 2.2-3.0 mm (mean 2.4). Larva is of the usual
buprestid type with an enlarged prothorax into which the head capsule is retracted.
Body dark cream to pale orange-yellow in colour, apodous, very weakly sclerotized
except for mandibles, epistome, hypostome and spiracles. Epistome and hypostome
reddish-brown, strongly sclerotized. Body almost glabrous except for a lateral pubescence
of sparse, posteriorly directed hairs on the lateral margins of head, thoracic segments and
abdomen and some moderately dense patches of microtrichiae on head.
Head and mouth parts
Epistome (Fig. 2): about 3.8-4.0 times wider than long; anterior margin weakly
bisinuate between the mandibular condyles which are large; posterior margin almost
Straight between the lateral tentorial pits; epistome bearing two, very small, sensory
areas (epistomal sensory pits) in the middle. Clypeus (Fig. 2) narrow, membranous,
glabrous, dark cream to yellow in colour, about 2.4-2.6 times wider than long, collar-
shaped, anterior margin straight. Labrum (Figs 2,4, 5) pale brown, mostly membranous
(weakly sclerotized in some areas); about 1.0-1.2 times wider than long; anterior margin
arcuate between prominent rounded lateral lobes; with a fringe of dense, short, stiff
setae along the anterior margin and a wider fringe of similar setae on the lateral lobes.
zd Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
Labrum dorsally (hypopharnyx) with the following setae on either side: one moderately
long, sharp seta near the anterior margin of the lateral lobe; a similar seta almost half the
distance from the lateral margin to the midline and a slightly longer, sharp seta on the
lateral margin about half the distance from the lateral lobe to the anterior margin of
the clypeus; ventral surface (epipharynx) with three short, blunt, stiff setae on the lateral
lobes just below the anterior margin and a dense covering of short, stiff, sharp setae on
most of the epipharynx extending to the lateral lobes. ;
Antennae (Fig. 7): 3-segmented; Ist segment broadly cylindrical, about 1.1 times
longer than wide, with a dense, broad fringe of short, stiff, sharp spines on anterior
margin; 2nd segment about 0.8-1.0 times longer than wide, with a dense, broad fringe of
short, stiff, sharp spines on the anterior margin and a very long, sharp seta situated a
short distance behind apex near external lateral margin; apex of 2nd segment shallowly
concave, encircling the 3rd segment which is very small and peg-shaped without spines;
Ist segment is situated on a non-sclerotized segment bearing sharp spines.
Mandibles (Fig. 6): black, with two teeth at apex and a sub-apical tooth on the
dorso-lateral margin.
sclerotized area about half way from the lateral margin to midline; labial palpi absent.
-
-—
"o
vilis n -ii * e^ x eR . k
w a
Fig. 1. Larva of D. erythrurus. (Scale line = 10 mm).
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 25
Figs 2-10. Larva of D. erythrurus: (2) epistome, clypeus and labrum; (3) hypostome and
labio-maxillary complex; (4) dorsal surface of labrum (hypopharynx) showing
arrangement of short, stiff setae and longer setae; (5) ventral surface of half of
labrum (epipharynx) showing arrangement of short, stiff setae and blunt
spines; (6) left mandible; (7) antennae; (8) stipes, maxillary palp and mala; (9)
'dorsal view showing thoracic and abdominal segments; (10) ventral view show-
ing thoracic segments.
26 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
Thorax
Pro-, meta-, and mesothorax dark cream in colour, without rudiments of legs (see
Bily, 1972; Hawkeswood, 1984), mostly glabrous except for a few short, sharp, poster-
iorly directed setae on lateral margins (Figs 9, 10). Prothorax (Figs 9, 10) 1.8-2.0 times
wider than long; dorsal plate with two, well-defined median grooves coalescing anteriorly
forming an inverted V-shaped groove then extending almost parallel a short distance, not
completely dividing the plate (Fig. 9), whole surface densely covered in orange-brown
micro-granules, becoming slightly reticulate towards anterior margin of plate; ventral
plate with a single, median groove almost dividing plate (Fig. 10), showing a reticulate
pattern of small, dense, orange-brown micro-granules adjacent to the groove in the
midline; both plates impunctate, not finely and longitudinally rugose. Mesothorax about
3.0 times wider than long; spiracles narrow and reniform in shape, 0.8-1.0 mm long.
Metathorax about 2.5-2.8 times wider than long, without spiracles; ambulatory pads not
well developed.
Abdomen
Abdominal segments (Figs 1, 9): cream to yellow in colour; 1st segment about
two-thirds width of mesothorax (about 2.0 times wider than long), slightly narrower
than the other segments, without ambulatory pads; segments 2-6 of similar size, segments
7-9 becoming progressively smaller, segment 10 the smallest, conical in shape, without
paired sclerotized structures. Spiracles broadly reniform in shape, 0.3-0.4 mm long.
Thoracic and abdominal segments 1-10 clothed laterally with a few, sparse, usually
posteriorly directed, sharp, fine setae.
MATERIAL EXAMINED: 6, Brisbane, ex. sawn timber of Callitris columellaris F. Muell.
(Cupressaceae), 17 April 1975, “Mikes Supp.” (QDF); 3, Dunmore State Forest via
Dalby, ex. log billets of Callitris columellaris F. Muell., em. 10 Jan. 1982, coll. R. A.
Yule, M. Hockey and M. De Baar (QDF).
The record of C. columellaris as a larval food plant for Diadoxus erythrurus has
been previously recorded by Hawkeswood and Peterson (1982).
Discussion
There has been much controversy over the higher classification of the
Buprestidae, the main arguments arising from comparative studies of adult
morphology. Few systematic studies have been made of larval taxonomy but
those that have been completed (e.g. Bily, 1972, 1975a, 1975b; Volkovitsh,
1979), showed important characters separating taxa both at the generic and
specific levels.
According to Thery (in Carter, 1929), the genus Diadoxus belongs to
the subfamily Chalcophorinae (tribe Chalcophorini) along with Cyria, Cyrioxus,
Cyphogastra, Chrysodema, Pseudotaenia, Paracupta, Chalcotaenia and Iridot-
aenia. However, Levey (1978b) suggested that Diadoxus, Cyria and Cyrioxus
should be included in the tribe Epistomentini (of Chalcophorinae ?) on the
basis of adult morphology and stated that the Chalcophorini appeared to be a
polyphyletic group. Since all possible evidence is needed to provide a better
understanding of their taxonomy, it was hoped that a detailed study of the
Diadoxus larva may assist by providing comparative data and more characters
to be used in taxonomic considerations of closely related groups.
A comparison of the larvae of the only three Australian buprestid
species described to date is provided in Table 1, using characters I consider to
be of importance in larval taxonomy. Of the 16 characters listed, Pr. aurantio-
picta shares only two of these with D. erythrurus (i.e. similar size and seta on
2nd antennal segment long) and only three with Ps. waterhousei (i.e. presence
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
27
of well-developed ambulatory pads, presence of rudimentary legs, and hypo-
pharynx with four long setae). Usinga simple matching coefficient of similarity,
a value of 0.12 is obtained between Pr. aurantiopicta and D. erythrurus and
0.21 between Pr. aurantiopicta and Ps. waterhousei, indicating, in both
cases, a marked dissimilarity between the respective taxa.
On the basis of adult morphology, the status of Pr. aurantiopicta in the
Polycestinae (Polyctesini) appears valid at this stage, although its larva does
not appear to have any affinities with those of Acmaeoderella (Volkovitsh,
1979) or Ptosima (Bily, 1972), both of which are also placed in the Polycest-
inae (Bily, 1977).
Diadoxus erythrurus and Ps waterhousei show a closer relationship than
between either species and Pr. aurantiopicta, They share seven of the 16
characters listed in Table 1, giving a similarity coefficient of 0.44. However,
this value is too low to support the retention of D. erythrurus in the Chalco-
phorinae with Pseudotaenia as originally proposed by Carter (1929). At
present, D. erythrurus must remain in the Epistomentini as suggested by
Levey (1978b), although no other Epistomentini larvae have been described
for comparison.
The larva of D. erythrurus appears to be somewhat intermediate between
those of Pr. aurantiopicta and Ps. waterhousei, sharing some characters with
TABLE 1
Comparison of main taxonomic characters between the larvae of Prospheres aurantiopicta (Laporte and Gory),
Diadoxus erythrurus (White) and Pseudotaenia waterhousei (Van de Poll)
Pr. aurantiopicta
* Body length 21-27 mm
Wide epistome: length/width ratio =
5.0:1.0
Labrum with shallow lateral lobes and
biarcuate anterior margin
Hypopharynx with 4 long setae
Mandibles with 5 teeth and a large
rugose boss on the external face
tAntennae with spines on apex of 2nd
segment only
Seta on 2nd antennal segment long
Last antennal segment elongate
Mala with 2 sharp setae and 6 blunt
spines
Maxillary palpus (1st segment) with
one sharp and one blunt spine
One groove on dorsal thoracic plate
Anterior margin of labium biarcuate
Setose elevations absent from labium
Rudimentary legs present
Ambulatory pads well developed
Dorsal and ventral prothoracic plates
showing a reticulate pattern of micro-
granules either side of median grooves
D. erythrurus
Body length 17-24 mm
Narrow epistome: l/w ratio = 3.5:1.0
Labrum with rounded lateral lobes
and slightly arcuate anterior margin
Hypopharynx with 3 long setae
Mandibles with 3 teeth and a smooth
external face
Antennae with spines at the apex of
lst and 2nd segments
Seta on 2nd antennal segment long
Last antennal segment short
Mala with 3 sharp setae and 2 blunt
spines
Maxillary palpus with no spines or
setae
Two grooves on dorsal thoracic plate
Anterior margin of labium arcuate
Setose elevations absent from labium
Rudimentary legs absent
Ambulatory pads poorly developed
Dorsal plate densely covered with
randomly distributed micro-granules;
ventral plate with reticulate pattern
of micro-granules either side of med-
ian grooves
Ps. waterhousei
Body length 68-87 mm
Narrow epistome: 1/w ratio = 3.5:1.0
Labrum with prominent rounded lat-
eral lobes and arcuate anterior margin
Hypopharynx with 4 long setae
Mandibles with 4 teeth and a smooth
external face
Antennae with spines at the apex of
Ist and 2nd segments
Seta on 2nd antennal segment short
Last antennal segment short
Mala with 4 sharp setae only
Maxillary palpus with no spines or
setae
Two grooves on dorsal thoracic plate
Anterior margin of labium arcuate
Setose elevations present
Rudimentary legs present
Ambulatory pads well developed
Dorsal and ventral plates with rand-
omly arranged conical asperities
ee Etn: a ne
*Levey (1978a) did not provide measurements
of the larva nor scales on his drawings of the larva (Figs 9, 10). The
dimensions provided above were taken from the following material housed at the Department of Forestry, Brisbane:
3, Kandanga, 17 July 1974, R. A. Yule and F. R. Wylie, “ex sawn and stacked 8 month hoop pine".
t Levey (1978a) regards the antennae of P. aurantiopicta
antennae of almost all Buprestidae are 3-segmented, and th
since it is membranous and differs from the true antennal
as 4-segmented, but according to Bily (1982, pers comm.) the
€ basal or “1st segment” may be regarded as part of the epistome,
segments by not being sclerotized.
28 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
either species (e.g. microgranules on the prothoracic plates as in Pr. aurantio-
picta, and two grooves on the dorsal thoracic plate as in Ps. waterhousei), but
possessing some characters not found in either taxon (e.g. mandibles with 3
teeth) (Table 1).
Morphological studies of buprestid larvae are still in their infancy in
Australia but study of further species should benefit contemporary studies
dealing with adult morphology and taxonomy because of the complexity of
the larvae so far examined and the multitude of characters to utilize.
Acknowledgements
I would like to express my thanks to Dr S. Bily, Department of Entomology,
National Museum, Kunratice, Czechoslovakia, and Dr M. Volkovitsh, Zoological Institute,
Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R., Leningrad, U.S.S.R., for assisting me in my research
on larval buprestid morphology and for sending me reprints and other information. I am
grateful to Mr M. De Baar, Department of Forestry, Indooroopilly, Brisbane, for helpful
advice and supplying material of D. erythrurus, microscopes and work space. Dr G. E.
Heinsohn, Dept. of Zoology, James Cook University, Townsville, has given me much
assistance during my studies. I thank Mr M. Peterson for examining larval material and
for discussions on buprestid taxonomy. My mother, Mrs D. E. Hawkeswood, has also
kindly given assistance.
References
Benoit, P., 1964. Comparative morphology of some C/irysobothris larvae (Coleoptera:
Buprestidae) of eastern Canada. Can. Ent. 96: 1107-1117.
Benoit, P., 1966. Descriptions of some Chrysobothris larvae (Coleoptera, Buprestidae)
occurring in the United States and Mexico. Can. Ent. 98: 324-330.
Bílý, S., 1972. The larva of Ptosima flavoguttata (Illiger) (Coleoptera, Buprestidae).
Acta Ent. Bohemoslav. 69: 18-22.
Bily, S., 1975a. Larvae of European species of the genus Chrysobothris Eschsch. (Col-
eoptera, Buprestidae). Acta Ent. Bohemoslav. 72: 418-424.
Bily, S., 1975b. The larvae of eight species of genus Anthaxia Eschscholtz, 1829 from
the central Europe (Coleoptera, Buprestidae). Studia Ent. Forestalia 2: 63-82.
Bily, S., 1977. Key to the jewel beetles of Czechoslovakia (Buprestidae, Coleoptera).
Academia Praha, Czechoslovakia. 51 pp. (In Czech).
Carter, H. J., 1929. A check list of the Australian Buprestidae. Aust. Zool. 5: 265-304.
French, C., 1911. Handbook of destructive insects of Victoria. Gov. Printer, Melb.
Froggatt, W. W., 1907. Australian insects. W. Brooks and Co., Sydney. 449 pp.
Hadlington, P. and Gardner, M. J., 1959. Diadoxus erythrurus (White) (Coleoptera-
Buprestidae), attack of fire-damaged Callitris spp. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 84:
325-332, pl. XVI.
Hawkeswood, T. J. 1984. The larva of Pseudotaeria waterhousei (Van de Poll) (Coleop-
tera: Buprestidae). Aust. J. Nat. Hist. 1 (in press).
Hawkeswood, T. J. and Peterson, M., 1982. A review of larval host records for Australian
jewel beetles (Coleoptera: Buprestidae). Victorian Nat. 99: 240-251.
Levey, B., 1978a. A taxonomic revision of the genus Prospheres (Coleoptera: Buprest-
idae). Aust. J. Zool. 26: 713-726.
Levey, B., 1978b. A new tribe, Epistomentini, of Buprestidae (Coleoptera) with a
redefinition of the tribe Chrysochroini. Syst. Zool. 3: 153-158.
Peterson, M. and Hawkeswood, T. J., 1980. Notes on the biology and distribution of
two species of Diadoxus (Coleoptera: Buprestidae) in Western Australia. West.
Aust. Nat. 14: 228-233.
Volkovitsh, M., 1979. On the larval morphology of buprestid beetles on the genus
Acmaeoderella Cobos (Coleoptera, Buprestidae). Proc. Zool. Inst. USSR. 73:
21-38. (In Russian with English summary).
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 29
NOTES ON THE TAXONOMY AND DISTRIBUTION OF
INDO-AUSTRALIAN PAPILIONIDAE (LEPIDOPTERA)
By D. L. Hancock
National Museum, P.O. Box 240, Bulawayo, Zimbabwe
Abstract
Notes are presented on: (i) the type locality of Princeps albinus (Wallace), (ii) the
subspecies and synonymy of P. pitmani (Elwes & de Niceville) and P. hipponous (C. & R.
Felder), (iii) the populations of supposed P. canopus (Westwood) in the Solomon Islands
and Vanuatu, (iv) the systematic position of Graphium meeki (Rothschild & Jordan),
(v) the systematic position and synonymy of G. mendana (Godman & Salvin), and (vi)
the occurrence of G. macleayanum (Leach) in Papua New Guinea.
Introduction
Additional information has become available since Hancock (1983a, b)
went to press, enabling these papers to be updated and some taxonomic
uncertainties relating to Indo-Australian Papilionidae to be resolved.
In a study of the Papilio fuscus group, Hancock (1983a) tentatively
assigned the type locality of P albinus Wallace to Humboldt Bay, and accorded
species status to P. pitmani Elwes & de Niceville and P. hypsicles Hewitson.
Two subspecies each were recognized in P. pitmani and P. hipponous C. & R.
Felder. D'Abrera (1982), following earlier authors, included P. pitmani in
P. hipponous and recognized five subspecies in the latter. Samson (1982)
included P Aypsicles in P canopus Westwood and described two new subspecies
of the latter from the Solomon Islands and Vanuatu. Racheli & Haugum
(1983) transferred P. heringi Niepelt to the fuscus group but Hancock (1983c)
suggested that this species was a hybrid between P. fuscus Goeze and P.
tydeus C. & R. Felder.
Hancock (1983b) revised the classification of the Papilionidae, splitting
the genus Papilio Linnaeus into six genera and assigning all the species in the
family into species-groups. Some of these species were assigned tentatively to
groups, pending further information, particularly on the male genitalia. Miller
& Miller (1981) have provided this information for Graphium meeki
(Rothschild & Jordan) and G. mendana (Godamn & Salvin), and their
systematic positions can now be resolved. In Hancock (1983b), G. meeki was
provisionally included in the agamemnon group, whilst G. mendana was
assigned to a group of its own.
This paper attempts to resolve the taxonomic uncertainties concerning
P. albinus, G. meeki and G. mendana, and the disparities between the classif-
ications of D'Abrera (1982) and Samson (1982) on the one hand, and of
Hancock (1983a) on the other, for the taxa P. pitmani, P. hipponous, P.
hypsicles and P. canopus. In addition, the occurrence of Graphium macleay-
anum (Leach) in Papua New Guinea is discussed. The status of P. heringi has
been discussed by Hancock (1983c) and need not be commented upon
further. All the species of Papilio mentioned above were transferred to
Princeps Hübner by Hancock (1983b).
30 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
Type locality of Princeps albinus (Wallace)
Hancock (19832) noted that the type locality of Papilio albinus Wallace
was New Guinea, possibly Humboldt Bay. This was incorrect. Wallace (1865,
p. 36), in his discussion of the Papilionidae of this region, referred to ‘New
Guinea’ as a locality on several occasions but the only indications of more
precise localities are given as ‘Dorey’ and ‘south-west coast of New Guinea’.
Although Dorey appears to have been Wallace’s only landing in New Guinea,
his collectors spent a month at Amberbaki, a coastal village approximately
160 km west of Dorey (Wallace 1869). P. albinus apparently was described
from .more than one male and, as Dorey was not listed as a specific locality
(unlike other instances), it is likely that Wallace had specimens from both
Dorey and Amberbaki, but not from Humboldt Bay. Dorey (= Manokwari),
West Irian, is therefore selected as the type locality. Rothschild (1895) also
recorded albinus from Dorey and Amberbaki, and added Sekar (Onin
Peninsula, north of Fak Fak) and Humboldt Bay to the distribution.
Subspecies and synonymy in Princeps pitmani (Elwes & de Niceville)
and P. hipponous (C. & R. Felder)
Both Jordan (1908-10) and D’Abrera (1982) included pitmani and
several other taxa as subspecies of P. hipponous. Hancock (1983a) recognized
pitmani as a distinct species and accepted only two subspecies for each species.
The synonymy and distribution of these subspecies are listed below:
Princeps pitmani pitmani (Elwes & de Niceville)
Papilio pitmani Elwes & de Niceville, 1886, J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 54: 434. Type locality
Tavoy (Tenasserim, S Burma).
Papilio hipponous pitmani Elwes & de Niceville; Jordan, 1909: 59.
Papilio hipponous siamensis Godfrey, 1916, J. nat. Hist. Soc. Siam 2: 110. Type locality
Pak Jong, E Siam (= Thailand).
Recorded from S Burma and Thailand. The harpe has been illustrated by Racheli
& Haugum (1983), who also recognized this species as distinct from hipponous.
Princeps pitmani duboisi (Vitalis de Salvaza)
Papilio hipponous duboisi Vitalis de Salvaza, 1921, Faune ent. Indo-Chine fr. 3: 12.
Type locality Thado, Annam (= N Vietman).
Papilio pitmani duboisi Vitalis de Salvaza; Hancock, 1983a: 65. Recorded from Vietnam.
The type locality is Thado, Vinh Province, not Tao as previously noted (Hancock
19832), this being the collector's name.
Princeps hipponous hipponous (C. & R. Felder)
Papilio hipponous C. & R. Felder, 1862, Wien. ent. Monatsschr. 6: 283. Type locality
Luzon, Philippines.
Papilio hipponous bazilanus Fruhstorfer, 1899, Berl. ent. Z. 43: 420. Type locality
Bazilan, Philippines; syn. nov.
Papilio pitmani leptosephus Fruhstorfer, 1909, Ent. Z., Stuttgart 22: 178. Type locality
*Assam', apparently erroneous; syn. nov.
Papilio hipponous leptosephus Fruhstorfer; Jordan, 1909: 59.
P. hipponous was described originally from Luzon and Mindanao but Felder &
Felder (1865) re-described the species only from Luzon and this should therefore be
regarded as the type locality. P. h. bazilanus was described from Bazilan I. but Fruhstorfer
(1899) suggested that specimens from Palawan and Banguey (Banggi) also belonged with
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 31
this taxon. Jordan (1908-10) also included specimens from Mindanao and Bohol, whereas
Fruhstorfer (1899) had referred specimens from these islands to typical hipponous,
following Rothschild (1895). The species appears to be somewhat variable, perhaps clin-
ally, and bazilanus does not appear to representa distinct subspecies. P h. leptosephus was
described from Assam but Fruhstorfer (1909) doubted the locality. Jordan (1908-10)
noted its similarity to bazilanus and the description suggests that it really did come from
the Philippines.
Recorded from all the major islands of the Philippines (Luzon, Mindoro, Panay,
Negros, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, Samar, Mindanao, Bazilan, Palawan) and Banggi I.
Princeps hipponous lunifer (Rothschild) à
Papilio hipponous lunifer Rothschild, 1894, Novit. zool. 1: 687. Type locality Sangir I.
Recorded from Sangir and Talaud Is, NE of Sulawesi, Indonesia.
Populations of supposed Princeps canopus (Westwood)
in the Solomon Islands and Vanuatu
Samson (1982) described and figured two new subspecies of P. canopus
from San Cristobal, Solomon Islands and southern Vanuatu (New Hebrides).
Hancock (19832) regarded P. hypsicles from Vanuatu as a distinct species;
thus the subspecies nomenclature in that species is as follows:
Princeps hypsicles hypsicles (Hewitson)
Papilio hypsicles Hewitson, 1868, Exot. Butt. 4: pl. 9, f. 29. Type locality New Hebrides
(= Vanuatu).
Papilio canopus hypsicles Hewitson; Rothschild, 1895, Novit. zool. 2: 341.
Since two subspecies are now known to occur in Vanuatu, it seems advisable to
restrict the type locality of the typical subspecies. Accordingly, Esperitu Santo is selected
as the type locality. This subspecies occurs in northern and central Vanuatu (Esperitu
Santo, Aoba, Malekula, Paama, Epi, Efate). Micromelum (Rutaceae) is an apparent larval
foodplant (Samson 1982).
Princeps hypsicles burgessi (Samson); comb. nov.
Papilio canopus burgessi Samson, 1982, Pacif. Ins. 24: 230. Type locality Fatuna I.,
Vanuatu.
Recorded from southern Vanuatu (Fatuna, Erromango, Tanna, Aneityum). The
larva has been recorded on Citrus (Samson 1982). This is a darker subspecies, with
narrower pale bands and a blacker ground colour.
The status of the San Cristobal subspecies, P. canopus cristobalensis
(Samson), is less clear. Described from a single female, it was separated from
P. fuscus xenophilus (Mathew) on the basis of more clearly demarcated pale
bands, that of the fore wing being straighter and yellower, than in the latter.
However, since true canopus is not known from this region, it is unlikely that
a subspecies attributable to it should occur on San Cristobal. P. c. cristobal-
ensis does not have the more-or-less vertical fore wing band and narrow hind
wing band characteristic of P. hypsicles, suggesting that it is not related to
that species.
Since San Cristobal P. fuscus xenophilus is phenotypically close to
P. canopus to begin with, it appears most likely that cristobalensis is merely
a variety of xenophilus. In pattern details, the figure of cristobalensis (Samson
1982) agrees very closely with those of xenophilus illustrated by Racheli
(1980). It should be noted that the curvature of the fore wing band is variable
32 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
in P. fuscus capaneus (Westwood), and presumably in other subspecies as well.
It is also possible that the yellowing of the pale areas in cristobalensis has
occurred. post-mortem. This example emphasises that care should always be
taken when describing a new taxon from a single specimen, especially when
it occurs sympatrically with a closely’related species. P. canopus cristobalensis
is placed here as a new synonym of P fuscus xenophilus, which Racheli (1980)
considered to be restricted to Ugi and San Cristobal (type locality Ugi).
Systematic position of Graphium meeki (Rothschild & Jordan)
Hancock (1983b) placed G. meeki in the agamemnon group on pattern
characters, no information on the male genitalia being available at the time of
writing. Both male and female genitalia were described and figured by Miller
& Miller (1981) and these confirm that meeki is related to G. agamemnon
(Linnaeus) and G. macfarlanei (Butler). Male and female genitalia of the
latter two species were figured by Saigusa, ef al. (1977) and, especially in the
female, show great similarities to meeki. Characters of wing shape, number of
red spots on the underside of the hind wing, and male genitalia (particularly
the aedeagus), show that meeki is more closely related to macfarlanei than
to agamemnon, contrary to the arrangement of Saigusa et al. (1977). This is
supported by zoogeographic evidence where agamemnon, macfarlanei and
meeki appear to have originated in Sundaland, New Guinea and the Solomon
Islands, respectively.
A distinctive feature of the male genitalia in all three species is the
submarginal rows of well developed, inwardly pointing setae towards the
posterior margin of the inner surface of the valva.
Two subspecies of G. meeki have been described. G. m. meeki occurs
on Santa Isabel and G. m. inexpectatus J. & L. Miller occurs on Bougainville.
Records from Choiseul (Racheli 1980) possibly belong to the latter subspecies.
There is a female from Bougainville in the Australian National Insect Coll-
ection, Canberra.
The agamemnon species-group: systematic position and synonymy
of Graphium mendana (Godman & Salvin)
Hancock (1983b) placed G. mendana in a monotypic group close to
the wallacei group, and noted that available information suggested that the
male genitalia were similar to G. eurypylus (Linnaeus), since Munroe (1961)
had included mendana in his eurypulus group without any indication of
uncertainty. However, the genitalia have been described and figured by Miller
& Miller (1981), and it is evident that they are not of the eurypylus type.
They are close to those of the agamemnon group, being reminiscent of G.
agamemnon in many respects, particularly the curved aedeagus. The apical
region of the valva is serrate in agamemnon, macfarlanei, meeki and mendana,
whereas in the wallacei group this part of the valva is obscured by an expansion
of the harpe. The wallacei group appears to be closely related to the agamem-
non group and to mendana in other characters and the similarities in structure
between the harpes of the wallacei and eurypylus groups thus appear to be
superficial.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 33
Despite the great similarity between the aedeagi of mendana and aga-
memnon, the lack of the submarginal rows of inwardly directed setae on the
valva of mendana suggests that it is not as closely related to agamemnon,
macfarlanei and meeki as Saigusa ef al. (1977) suggest. However, the overall
similarities of the agamemnon, mendana and wallacei groups are now clear
and I agree with Saigusa er al. (1977) that all these species should be placed
in a single group.
The enlarged agamemnon species-group can be divided into three sub-
groups, viz: agamemnon subgroup—agamemnon, macfarlanei, meeki; mendana
subgroup—mendana; wallacei subgroup—wallacei (Hewitson), hicetaon (Math-
ew), browni (Godman & Salvin). The mendana and wallacei subgroups are
closely allied.
Four subspecies of G. mendana are recognized (Racheli 1980), viz:
G. m. mendana from Guadalcanal, G. m. neyra (Rothschild) from New
Georgia, G. m. acous (Ribbe) from Bougainville and G. m. aureofasciatum
Racheli from Malaita. G. mendana malaitae J. & L. Miller, 1981, is a synonym
of G. m. aureofasciatum Racheli, 1979.
The agamemnon species-group is closely related to the sarpedon group,
which is also divisible into three subgroups, viz: sarpedon subgroup—sarpedon
(Linnaeus), monticolum (Fruhstorfer), cloanthus (Westwood), sumatranum
(Hagen), sandawanum Yamamoto; codrus subgroup—codrus (Cramer), emped-
ovana (Corbet); macleayanum subgroup—gelon (Boisduval), macleayanum
(Leach), weiskei (Ribbe), stresemanni (Rothschild), batjanensis Okano.
The occurrence of Graphium macleayanum (Leach) in Papua New Guinea
Sands & Fenner (1978) recorded two specimens of G. macleayanum
from the Chimbu and West Sepik Provinces of Papua New Guinea. Whilst
there is no doubt that these specimens were collected in the areas stated,
some doubt does exist as to their origin, suggested by the following: The
three mainland Australian—Tasmanian subspecies show a cline in pattern
characters, with the northern race wilsoni Couchman having the fore wing
basal areas mostly white and only suffused with green along the costa, and
the postdiscal spots relatively small. The hind wing underside does not have
the brown postdiscal band divided by a pale suffusion. In the southern
(Tasmanian) race moggana Couchman, the fore wing basal areas are almost
entirely green and the postdiscal spots are large. The hind wing shows strong
pale suffusions in the brown postdiscal band. The typical race, from S
Queensland to Victoria, is intermediate in these characters, with specimens
from S Queensland and N New South Wales being a little closer to wilsoni in
pattern than those from further south, especially in the extent of the green
suffusion on the fore wing.
The Papua New Guinea specimens closely resemble those from these
southern Queensland—northern New South Wales populations, not the north-
ern wilsoni populations. They are not separable as a further subspecies,
contrary to expectation on geographical grounds. The subspecies occurring
34 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
in Papua New Guinea thus appears to be typical macleayanum and supports
the suggestion by resident lepidopterists (see Haugum & Samson 1980) that
the species has been artificially introduced to the region.
G. macleayanum occurs alongside the closely related G. weiskei at its
known localities in Papua New Guinea (Sands & Fenner 1978) and it will be
interesting to see whether these populations of macleayanum become estab-
lished or die out as a result of competition from weiskei.
Acknowledgements
I thank Dr G. B. Monteith (Queensland Museum) for bibliographic assistance and
Mr T. L. Fenner (Darwin) for colour photographs of the Papua New Guinea specimens
of Graphium macleayanum.
References
D'Abrera, B., 1982. Butterflies of the Oriental Region. Part 1. Ferny Creek: Hill House.
Felder, C. and Felder, R., 1865. Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte "Novara" um die
Erde . . . Zool. Theil, Vol. 2, Part 2(1). Lepidoptera, Rhopalocera. Vienna.
Fruhstorfer, H., 1899. Neue Papilio-Formen aus dem Malayischen Archipel. Berl. ent. Z.
43: 419-430.
Fruhstorfer, H., 1909. Neue asiatische Papilio-Rassen. Ent. Z., Stuttgart 22: 177-179.
Hancock, D. L., 1983a. Phylogeny and relationships of the Papilio fuscus group of
swallowtails (Lepidoptera: Papilionidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 9: 63-70.
Hancock, D. L., 1983b. Classification of the Papilionidae (Lepidoptera): a phylogenetic
approach. Smithersia 2: 1-48.
Hancock, D. L., 1983c. Princeps aegeus (Donovan) and its allies (Lepidoptera: Papilion-
idae): systematics, phylogeny and biogeography. Aust. J. Zool. 31: 771-797.
Haugum, J. and Samson, C., 1980. Notes on Graphium weiskei. Lepid. Group 1968,
Suppl. 8: 1-12.
Jordan, K., 1908-10. Family: Papilionidae, Swallowtails (part only). /n Seitz, A. (ed.)
Die Gross-Schmetterlinge der Erde. Vol. 9. Faune Indo-Australische. Alfred
Kernen, Stuttgart.
Miller, J. Y. and Miller, L. D., 1981. Taxonomic notes on some Graphium species from
the Solomon Islands. Bull. Allyn Mus. 65: 1-7.
Munroe, E., 1961. The classification of the Papilionidae (Lepidoptera). Can. Ent. Suppl.
17: 1-51.
Racheli, T., 1980. A list of the Papilionidae (Lepidoptera) of the Solomon Islands, with
notes on their geographical distribution. Aust. ent. Mag. 7: 45-60.
Racheli, T. and Hiugum, J., 1983. On the status of Papilio heringi Niepelt 1924. Papilio
International 1: 37-45.
Rothschild, W., 1895. A revision of the papilios of the Eastern Hemisphere, exclusive of
Africa. Novit. zool. 2: 167-463, pl. VI.
Saigusa, T., Nakanishi, A., Shirha, H. and Yata, O., 1977. Phylogeny and biogeography
of the subgenus Graphium Scopoli (Lepidoptera: Papilionidae, Graphium).
Cho 1: 2-32, 6 pls. In Japanese.
Samson, C., 1982. Two new subspecies of Papilio canopus (Lepidoptera: Papilionidae)
from the Solomons and Vanuatu. Pacif. Insects. 24: 228-231.
Sands, D. P. A. and Fenner, T. L., 1978. New butterfly records from the New Guinea
region. Aust. ent. Mag. 4: 101-108.
Wallace, A. R., 1865. On the phenomena of variation and geographical distribution as
illustrated by the Papilionidae of the Malayan region. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.
25: 1-71.
Wallace, A. R., 1869. The Malay Archipelago: the land of the orang-utan and the bird of
paradise. London.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 35
NEW RECORDS OF POGONELLA BISPINUS (STAL) (HOMOPTERA:
MEMBRACIDAE) FROM EASTERN AUSTRALIA AND
BARROW ISLAND, WESTERN AUSTRALIA
By C. N. Smithers
The Australian Museum, College St., Sydney
Abstract
This paper gives new locality records for Pogonella bispinus (Stàl) (Mea eas)
in eastern Australia and on Barrow Island, north-western Western Australia, and records
Plumbago zeylanica as a host plant.
Introduction 5
Stál (1869) described Acanthucus bispinus from “New Holland :
Funkhouser (1950) gave the following distribution for this species: Australia;
Homebush, Tweed River, Sydney, Maitland (New South Wales); Clermont
(Queensland); Victoria; Tasmania; Swan River (Western Australia). Evans
(1966) included A. bispinus in his genus Pogonella, mentioned the type
locality as *New Holland" and gave as the “known distribution elsewhere
—Blackheath, Mullaley (New South Wales); Fern Tree Gully, Timbertop
(Victoria); Lord Howe Island". At the same time he placed in synonymy with
it A. euryone Kirkaldy and A. eurynomus Kirkaldy but did not mention any
localities for those species, the type localities for which are Sydney and
Bundaberg respectively. Kirkaldy (1907), when describing A. euryone and
A. eurynomus, also recorded A. ?bispinus from Cairns and Brisbane.
The species is thus recorded from scattered localities from northern
Queensland to southern Victoria, with one record from the southwest of
Western Australia.
New records 2
Between 2nd and 16th May 1982 I collected 4 d and 5 9 of P. bispinus
from Plumbago zeylanica on Barrow Island, off the north-western coast of
Western Australia (20°46'S, 115?24'E). This material represents a consider-
able extension of known range and P. zeylanica appears to be the first host
plant to be recorded for this species. P. bispinus was the only membracid
found on Barrow Island. A
Unrecorded material in the Australian Museum collections from within
the previously known range is as follows: New South Wales: 2 9, Nandewar
Rge., near Narrabri, 6-7.xi.1932, K. C. McKeown. 1 9, Iluka, Clarence R.,
18.1.1971, D. K. McAlpine and A. Hughes. 1 9, Huonbrook, near Mullimbimbi,
2.11.1965, D. K. McAlpine. 1 9, at m.v. lamp, Whian Whian State Forest, near
Lismore, 25.11.1965, D. K. McAlpine and R. Lossin. 1 9, same locality and
collectors, 26.ii.1965. 1 9, Royal National Park, 12.iii.1927, A. Musgrave. 1 9,
same locality, 6.xii.1958, D. K. McAlpine. 2 9, Walcha, 9.xi.1932, K. C.
McKeown. 1 9, Brooklana, E. Dorrigo, ii.1929, W. Heron. 2 9,1 g, Bogan R.,
J. Armstrong. Queensland: 1 9, National Park, Macpherson Range, xii.1926,
A. Musgrave. 2 9, Cunnamulla, x.1943, N. Geary. 1 9, One Tree Hill, Brisbane,
36 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
12.xii.1925, A. Musgrave. 1 9, Bunya Mt; 20.xii.1937, N. Geary. 1 9, National
Park, iii.1921, G. H. Hardy.
Acknowledgements
I would like to thank the Western Australian Petroleum Co. Ltd. for providing
transport between Perth and Barrow Island and accommodation, transport and laboratory
facilities on Barrow Island, the Western Australian Wildlife Authority and the Depart-
ment of Fisheries and Wildlife for permission to collect insects on Barrow Island and
Mr W. H. Buter for his valuable assistance in the field.
References
Evans, J. W., 1966. The leafhoppers and froghoppers of Australia and New Zealand
(Homoptera: Cicadelloidea and Cercopoidea). Mem. Aust. Mus. 12: 1-347, 48
figs.
Kirkaldy, G. W., 1907. Leaf-hoppers—supplement. (Hemiptera). Bull. Hawaiian Sugar
Planter’s Assoc. Div. Ent. 3: 1-186, 20 pls.
Stal, C., 1869. Bidrag till Membacidernas Kánnedom. Ofvers. VetenskAkad. Forh.,
Stockholm 26: 231-300.
Funkhouser, W. D., 1950. Membracidae. Genera Insectorum 208: 383 pp., 14 pls.
ANTS ATTENDANT ON OGYR/S AMARYLLIS AMATA WATERHOUSE
(LEPIDOPTERA: LYCAENIDAE)
By C. E. Aston* and K. L. Dunnt
* Dept. of Statistics, I.A.S., Australian National University, Canberra, A.C.T., 2601
tDept. of Zoology, Australian National University, Canberra, A.C.T. 2601
Ferguson (1983) recorded both Iridomyrmex and Camponotus ants
attending Ogyris amaryllis amata larvae and pupae at Coppins Crossing,
A.C.T. In the same area in October 1983 a single pre-pupa was found in a
borer hole occupied by Crematogaster ants. No other ant genera were observed
on this particular tree. Iridomyrmex, Camponotus and Crematogaster ants,
were found on other trees in the area together with some unidentified ants,
however no Ogyris larvae or pupae were found.
In the nearby Cotter area many pupal cases were found in borer holes
occupied by Iridomyrmex ants. Crematogaster ants were present on some
trees but no evidence of Ogyris larvae or pupae was found with them.
Ogyris amaryllis is rarely attended by ants other than Iridomyrmex.
Atsatt (1981) has observed that the presence of ants (Iridomyrmex) stimulates
O. amaryllis to oviposit. It is not known if Crematogaster or Camponotus
ants also stimulate oviposition or if these ants assume attendant roles in the
absence of Iridomyrmex ants.
References
Atsatt, P. R., 1981. Ant dependent food plant selection by the mistletoe butterfly
Ogyris amaryllis (Lycaenidae). Oecol. 48: 60-63.
Ferguson, D. J., 1983. Ogyris amaryllis amata Waterhouse (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae)
tended by Camponotus ants. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(4): 58.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 37
BOOK REVIEWS
A field companion to the butterflies of Australia and New Zealand by Bernard d'Abrera.
1984. 176 pp., illustrated in colour and black and white. Five Mile Press, Canter-
bury, Victoria. $14.95
When I received the copy of this well bound, compact field guide I was delighted
to think that it would be a convenient, easily carried, sturdy field companion. I was
disappointed to find that, even with a fairly cursory examination, there were at least a
dozen errors or statements of doubtful validity in the first thirty pages. This is an
unacceptable level of inaccuracy. While most of the illustrations could be used for ident-
ification some are badly reproduced and would be misleading to the uninitiated.
I find the lack of an index inconvenient in a reference work. There are some
inconsistencies in presentation of the information on each species. In some cases the
early stages are described under a separate heading, in others not. The spaces allocated in
the text for the reader to record his own observations on each species become progressive-
ly fewer towards the back of the book and are, in any case, probably of little real use.
The book gives the impression of having been hastily compiled. Loose wording is
probably responsible for some of the misleading imprecision in describing some of the
concepts discussed in the introductory sections. Better checking would also have ensured,
for example, that the discussion of ‘races’ and ‘subspecies’ would not have been omitted;
I cannot find it under ‘classification’ as promised on page 14.
The names of authors of species are not placed in brackets in very many cases where
scientific convention demands they should be. References for published work are given
by author, date and often page in the text but there is no list of references to which a
reader can refer to locate the original material. There are four pages of photographs of
Australian habitats of which the significance is not apparent from the text. The intro-
duction contains comments which, in my view, would have been better omitted.
Overall a disappointing and in several respects, an irritating book which had a
great potential for usefulness which is not achieved. It is a book which could be mislead-
ing to the beginner and is of little value to the expert. I wonder if the publishers sought
outside opinion from experienced entomologists before venturing to publish it. As it is,
the book does credit to neither author nor publisher.
C. N. SMITHERS
Plant and Insect Nematodes edited by William R. Nickle. 1984. 944 pages, illustr. Marcel
Dekker Inc., P.O. Box 5005, Cimarron Rd, Monticello, N.Y. 12701, U.S.A. Price
US$174.00 ($145 in U.S. and Canada).
Thirty-five leading scientists from around the world (including Dr R. A. Bedding,
CSIRO, Australia and Dr W. M. Wouts, DSIR, New Zealand) have combined to produce
this comprehensive and authorative text. A selection of titles from the 24 chapters
provides an idea of the scope of the work: Nematode parasites of cotton (20 pp.)
Nematode parasites of citrus (40 pp.); Nematode parasites of sugarcane (18 pp.); History,
development, and importance of insect nematology (28 pp.); Nematode parasites of
Orthopterans (30 pp.), Hymenoptera (42 pp.) and mosquitoes (24 pp.). More than 3,000
literature references are included plus a comprehensive index of 27 pages.
Although chapters emphasise the major crops and insects affected by nematodes
there is also extensive data concerning nematode biology and some taxonomy. It is a
book that every nematologist and applied entomologist should consult; the high cost of
the book will no doubt preclude many from purchasing a private copy but it should at
the very least, be on the shelves of all agricultural libraries.
M. MOULDS
38 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
AIREY, Joan
1980. The birth of an adult cicada. Wildlife Aust. 17(4): 112-113, illustr.
ALLBROOK, Piers
1979. Tasmanian Odonata. Fauna of Tasmania Committee, University of Tasmania.
84 pp., 27 maps, 107 text-figs.
ANDERSON, J. M. E.
1981. Seasonal field analyses of fat content, live weight, dry weight and water cont-
ent of the aphidophagous Scymnodes lividigaster (Mulsant) and mycophagous
Leptothea galbula (Mulsant) (Coleoptera: Coccinellidae). Aust. J. Zool. 29(5):
679-689, tables 1-2, text-figs 1-5.
ATTIA, F. I.
1981. Insecticide resistance in pyralid moths of grain and stored products. Gen. appl.
Ent. 13: 3-8, 1 table, 2 text-figs.
1982. Comparative studies on the biology of Nysius vinitor Bergroth and N. clevel-
andensis Evans (Hemiptera: Lygaeidae). Gen. appl. Ent. 14: 15-20, 5 tables.
ATTIA, F. |. and GREENING, H. G.
1981. Survey of resistance to phosphine in coleopterous pests of grain and stored
products in New South Wales. Gen. appl. Ent. 13: 93-97, 3 tables.
AUSTIN, A. D.
1981. The types of Australian species in the tribes Idrini, Baeini and Embidobiini
(Hymenoptera: Scelionidae: Scelioninae). Gen. appl. Ent. 13: 81-92.
BISHOP, A. L. and BLOOD, P. R. B.
1981. Interactions between natural populations of spiders and pests in cotton and
their importance to cotton production in south-eastern Queensland. Gen. appl.
Ent. 13: 98-104, 1 table, text-figs 1-3.
BISHOP, A. L. and HOLTKAMP, R. H.
1982. The arthropod fauna of lucerne in the Hunter Valley, New South Wales. Gen.
appl. Ent. 14: 21-32, 2 tables.
BORCH, Harry
OBITUARY. Victorian Ent. 11(2): 20.
BROWN, Jean
1983. A study of Lepidoptera of the Manning River District NSW. Victorian Ent.
13(5): 59-61.
Lepidoptera: butterflies only
BUGEJA, Joseph and SUNDHOLM, Allen
1982. To rear a butterfly. Koolewong 11(3): 5-7, illustr.
Lepidoptera: Papilio anactus
CALLAN, E. McC.
1980. Erroneous record of the mud-dauber wasp, Sceliphron laetum (Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae), in New Zealand. N.Z. Ent. 7(2): 134-135.
1984. Notes on a sleeping aggregation of Prionyx globosus (F. Smith) (Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2): 38.
CANTRELL, B. K.
1981. Redescription of Parasarcophaga reposita Lopes (Diptera: Sarcophagidae).
Aust. ent. Mag. 8(2, 3): 29-35, text-figs 1-13.
1983. Revision of the Australian species of Euthera Loew (Diptera: Tachinidae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(1): 53-59, text-figs 1-23.
1984. Insects associated with Alocasia macrorrhiza (L.) G. Don (Araceae) in Queens-
land. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(6): 85-88, 1 table.
CARVER, Mary and HALES, Dinah F.
1983. Two new additions to the aphid fauna of Australia (Homoptera: Aphididae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 297-298, 1 table.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985 39
CARWARDINE, Peter
1981. Excursion to Cathedral Range. Victorian Ent. 11(3): 31.
Lepidoptera: /a/menus evagoras, Pieris rapae, Heteronympha merope
CASIMIR, M.
1983. Locusts and grasshoppers in New South Wales. Circ. ent. Soc. N.S.W. 332:
15-16. [Summary of talk presented to the Society.]
CHADWICK, C. E.
1981. Pittosporum flies. Koolewong 10(4): 4, 18.
Diptera: Phytobia pittosporophylli, P. pittosporocaulis
1984. No title. In Notes and exhibits. Circ. ent. Sect. R. zool. Soc. N.S.W. 30: 24.
Hemiptera: Cicadidae: Cyc/ochila australasiae
CLARK, J. T.
1974. Stick and leaf insects. Barry Shurlock, Winchester, Hartshire. Pp. viii, 65, illustr.
CLIFT, A. D. and TOFFOLON, R. B.
1982. Laboratory screening of insecticides against larvae of the lawn armyworm,
Spodoptera mauritia (Boisduval) (Lepidoptera: Noctuidae). Gen. appl. Ent. 14:
13-14, 1 table.
DALLWITZ, R.
1983. Apparatus for collecting blowfly larvae leaving struck sheep. Gen. appl. Ent.
15: 35-36, text-figs 1 & 2.
de LITTLE, D. W. "T
1982. Field parasitization of larval populations of the Eucalyptus-defoliating leaf-
beetle, Chrysophtharta bimaculata (Olivier) (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). Gen.
appl. Ent. 14: 3-6, 3 tables. h
DOHERTY, R. L., CARLEY, J. G., KAY, B. H., FILIPPICH, Cheryl, MARKS, Elizabeth
N. and FRAZIER, Christina L.
1979. Isolation of virus strains from mosquitoes collected in Queensland, 1972-1976.
AJEBAK 57(5): 509-520, tables 1-4.
DOLVA, June M. and SCOTT, John K. :
1982. The association between the mealybug, Pseudococcus macrozamiae, ants and
cycad Macrozamia reidlei in a fire-prone environment. J. R. Soc. West. Aust.
65(2): 33-36, tables 1-7.
DUNN, K. L. , M.
1983. New distribution records for some Queensland butterflies. Aust. ent. Mag.
9(6): 94.
1984. Vanessa itea (F.) (Lepidoptera: Nymphalinae) ovipositing on Parietaria debilis
G. Forst. in Australia. Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1): 7.
DUNN, Kelvyn L. and HUNTING, Mark M.
1982. Butterfly species recorded from Mount Coramba, near Coffs Harbour, New
South Wales. Victorian Ent. 12(4): 42-44, table 1. . i : ;
1983. Butterflies of the Mount Buffalo National Park, Victoria. Victorian Ent. 13(4):
40-44, plus 8 maps on 45-48.
EDWARDS, Penelope B. and SUCKLING, D. M. ,
1980. Cermatulus nasalis and Oechalia schellembergii (Hemiptera: Pentatomidae) as
predators of Eucalyptus tortoise beetle larvae, Paropsis charybdis (Coleoptera:
Chrysomelidae), in New Zealand. N.Z. Ent. 7(2): 158-164, tables 1-4.
ELLIOTT, H. J., MADDEN, J. L. and BASHFORD, R. Er
1983. The association of ethanol in the attack behaviour of the mountain pinhole
borer Platypus subgranosus Schedl (Coleoptera: Curculionidae: Platypodinae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 299-302, 2 tables.
EMMENS, R. L. and MURRAY, M. D. ; s
1983. The effect of substrated pH on oviposition by Lucilia cuprina (Wiedemann),
the Australian sheep blowfly. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 343-344, 1 table.
ETTERSHANK, G., MACDONNELL, I. and CROFT, R.
1983. The accumulation of age pigment by the fleshfly Sarcophaga bullata Parker
(Diptera: Sarcophagidae). Aust. J. Zool. 31(2): 131-138, text-figs 1 & 2.
40 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(2), April, 1985
EVENHUIS, Neal L.
1981. Studies in Pacific Bombyliidae (Diptera) VI. Description of a new anthracine
genus from the western Pacific, with notes on some of Matsumura's Anthrax
types. Pacif. Insects 23(1-2): 189-200, text-figs 1-15.
Diptera: Brachyanax australensis n. sp., p. 197.
1983. Studies in Pacific Bombyliidae (Diptera) IX. Systematic remarks on Australian
Bombyliinae, with descriptions of new genera. Inter. J. Ent. 25(2-3): 206-214,
text-figs 1-14.
FILMER, Ivor
1983. Excursion report: Peach Tree Creek—Easter camp 1-4 April. QNC News (Newsl.
Od Nat. Club): 134: 3-8.
Lepidoptera: Four-barred swordtail, Agaristes agricola (adults and larvae), p. 4.
HOPWOOD, Paul
1980. Fleas. Koolewong 9(1): 14, illustr.
HUNTING, Mark
1981. Argynnina cyrila W. & L. (Satyrinae) from south west Victoria. Victorian Ent.
11(6): 67.
Lepidoptera
HUTCHINGS, P. A. and RECHER, H. F.
1982. The fauna of Australian mangroves. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 106(1): 83-121,
text-figs 1-4.
Many orders and species mentioned.
KENNEALLY, K. F.
1981. Moths and caterpillars on Chenopodium at Perry Lakes. West. Aust. Nat.
15(1): 31-33, text-fig. 1.
Lepidoptera: Hymenia recurvalis, Spodoptera litura
KEY, K. H. L. and COLLESS, D. H.
1982. The genus Geckomima (Orthoptera: Eumastacidae: Morabinae). Aust. J. Zool.
30(6): 931-1026, tables 1-4, text-figs 1-85, plus text-figs 1-4 in appendix.
(Primary text by Key, appendix by Colless)
KITCHING, R. L.
1981. Egg clustering and the southern hemisphere lycaenids: comments on a paper
by N. E. Stamp. Am. Nat. 118: 423-425, tables 1-2.
Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae (several spp.)
KITCHING, R. L. and FILSHIE, B. K.
1974. The morphology and mode of action of the anal apparatus of membracid
nymphs with special reference to Sextius virescens (Fairmaire) (Homoptera).
J. Ent. (A)49(1): 81-88, text-figs 1-13.
KITCHING, R. L. and ZALUCKI, M. P.
1981. Observations of the ecology of Euploea core corinna (Nymphalidae) with
special reference to an overwintering population. J. Lepid. Soc. 35(2): 106-
119, tables 1-3, text-figs 1-4.
KLOCKENHOFF, Heinrich F.
1980. Myrsidea karyi (Mallophaga: Menoponidae), a new species from Corvus orru
(Passeriformes: Corvidae). Pacif. Insects 22(1-2): 115-122, tables 1-3, text-
figs 1-8.
Le SOUEF, John Cecil ("Zoo")
1979. A social trip to Cooktown. Victorian Ent. 9(5): 51-54.
Lepidoptera: many species of butterflies and the moth A/cides zodiaca
1981. A spring visit to Cobar, New South Wales. Victorian Ent. 11(1): 6-9.
Lepidoptera: several butterfly species mentioned
1981. Excursion to Eildon. Victorian Ent. 11(3): 30-31.
Lepidoptera: H. penelope, G. klugii, O. latoniella
1981. To Broken Hill in the winter. Victorian Ent. 11(6): 68-69.
Lepidoptera: several butterfly species mentioned.
OBITUARY. Aust. ent. Mag. 9(6): 99. Victorian Ent. 12(4): 46.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free.of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FOR SALE. Slides of insects—large selection of high quality photographs of
live insects in their natural surroundings; suitable for illustrating books
and magazine articles. D. Gray, 19A Dorset St, Epping, N.S.W. 2121.
Ph (02) 86 5840.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies, moths and beetles. F. Sattler, 27 New Farm Road,
West Pennant Hills, N.S.W. 2120.
HILLCREST HOLIDAY LODGE
and 4WD HIRE
Hope St, P.O. Box 136, Cooktown 4871
Ph. Cooktown 5.
Single, double and family accommodation at reasonable rates. Write for brochure.
We have a keen interest in insects and would be pleased to assist guests with a
similar interest. Field trips can be organised to various Cape York Peninsula sites.
inquiries welcome
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
ASTON, C. E. and DUNN, K. L. Ants attendant on Ogyris amaryllis
amata Waterhouse (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae)............. 36
BAEHR, Martin Trichotichnus Morawitz, a genus new to Australia
(Coleoptera: Carabidae: Harpalinae) ................--- 21
HANCOCK, D. L. Notes on the taxonomy and distribution of Indo-
Australian Papilionidae (Lepidoptera)................... 29
HAWKESWOOD, T. J. The larva of Diadoxus erythrurus (White)
(Coleoptera Buprestidae) S oe ay) uL EE CICERO: 23
SMITHERS, C. N. New records of Pogonella bispinus (Stal) (Homopt-
era: Membracidae) from eastern Australia and Barrow Island,
Western; Australia ges sere ru. DA Sree A athe B als ee 35
BOOK REVIEWS — A field companion to the butterflies of Australia
and New Zealand and Plant and insect nematodes ........... 37
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds........... 38
ENTOMOLOGIGATENOTIGES Haseena inside back cover
DATA LABELS — PRINTED TO ORDER
We will print data labels to your own requirements. These labels can be safely
used with either pinned or alcohol preserved material. Samples appear below.
Cloncurry, Qld 65km W.of Cobar, N.S.W. Noorinbee North, near ..- ^" Mt Hotham Alpine Reserve, Canberra, A.C.T.
21 Mar. 1974 28 April, 1975 Cann River, E. Vic. - Vic. Alt. 1,830m , 20 March 1974
B. S. Jones K. T. Carrington 19 22 Mar. 1975. + F. H. Innes ©
P. S. D. MacDonald K..& M. Walker-Jones
Mataranka Hstd., 20km S. of Copley, S.A. Gordonvale,'N. Qld approx. 27°59'S, 140" 10'E Karratha, W.A.
forsi River, N.T. found in long grass 19Jan.1976 ^. . NE of Moonba, S.A. 197
m 231977 4 29 June, 1975 P. J. & E. T. Smith 24 Jan.1976 Te G.A. Hawkinson
ar Ate Jennifer Montgomery S.K. & P.B. Johnston `
$10.00 PER 1,000 LABELS. (POST FREE)
As few as 50 copies of any one label may be ordered. Labels.must be ordered
in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels. Thus, an order may contain,
for example, 50 copies of one label, 50 copies of a different-label, 400 copies
of a third and 500 of a fourth. Total number of labels, 1,000. Alternatively
an order might be 50 copies each of 20 different labels, again a total of 1,000.
Layouts for orders must be clear, spaced as required, and preferably typed.
Delivery within 4-6 weeks. Payment with orders please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SUPPLIES
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228. Ph. (02) 524 4614
Sub-branch: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (02) 43 3972
We offer both the amateur and professional entomologist a most comprehensive
range of quality equipment and a wide selection of entomological books.
MAIL ORDERS A SPECIALTY
WRITE OR RING FOR OUR FREE CATALOGUES
IC C NI. M944 4004
ENTO
AUSTRALIAN |
ENTOMOLOGICAL -
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 12, PARTS 3,4
JUNE, 1985
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$13.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$A14.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£9.00) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$17.00 (US$ 16.00 or Stg.£11.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Marnie Holmes
Pharochilus dilatus Dalm. (length 28-36 mm) is a common species in
forested areas of eastern Australia. Like other Passalidae the larvae and adults
live together in groups feeding on rotting logs. Both larvae and adults can
stridulate; the larvae by rubbing their hind legs against a file and the adults
by scraping their abdomen against their underwings.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Drawing Office Printers Pty. Ltd.
253 Condamine St, Balgowlah,
N.S.W. 2093
Australian Entomological
Magazine |^ 13495185
l
\
Aust. ent. Mag.
Volume 12, Parts 3, 4 June, 1985
NEW LARVAL FOOD PLANTS FOR SOME AUSTRALIAN
BUPRESTIDAE AND CERAMBYCIDAE (COLEOPTERA)
By Geoff Williams
c/- Post Office, Lansdowne via Taree, N.S.W. 2430
Abstract
__ Previously unrecorded larval food plant data are presented for forty three ceram-
bycid and eight buprestid species.
Introduction
Recent reviews of known larval food plants for Australian Cerambycidae
(Duffy 1963) and Buprestidae (Hawkeswood and Peterson 1982) illustrate
the paucity of larva/host relationship data presently available for our
extensive cerambycid and buprestid beetle faunas.
The records listed below constitute new food-plant records resulting
from breeding undertaken by the author. Unless otherwise stated in the list
branches were collected dead, either attached to trees or broken off but still
suspended in foliage. The condition of the wood stated briefly with each
record relates to the wood condition at the time of collection only; varying
| degrees of drying out, decay or fungal activity occurred during storage of the
wood samples. Diameters of branches from which the food-plant records are
listed did not exceed 7 cm and most frequently were within the range of
2-3 cm.
Larval food plant records
Family Buprestidae
Agrilus deauratus Macleay. Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 19.xii.1982, from dead, dry
branch of ?Drypetes australasica (J. Muell.) Pax et Hoffm. (Euphorbiaceae) ex
littoral rainforest.
Halliday’s Point, SE of Taree, N.S.W., emerged 17.i.1983, from dead, dry branch
of Acacia sp. (Mimosaceae) ex littoral rainforest.
42 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Redhead, SE of Taree, N.S.W., emerged 20.iii.1983, from dead, dry branch of
Acacia ?longifolia (Andrews) Willd. (Mimosaceae) ex eucalypt woodland/littoral
rainforest interface.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 22.xi.1982-4.ii.1983, from dead, dry
branchlet of Eucalyptus paniculata Sm. (Myrtaceae) ex wet sclerophyll forest.
Chrysobothris simplicifrons Kerremans. S base of Cape Hawke via Forster, N.S.W. Adults
were seen ovipositing, in February 1982, on a fallen dying branch of Rapanea
variabilis (R. Br.) Mez (Myrsinaceae) in littoral rainforest. Larval activity was
subcortical and adults emerged 7.xii.1982 to 1-2.1.1983.
Melobasis hypocrita Erichson. Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State Forest
via Gloucester, N.S.W., emerged 18.i.-5.ii.1984, from dying branch of Nothofagus
moorei (F. Muell.) Krasser (Fagaceae) ex cool temperate rainforest.
Dingo Tops Forest Park, Dingo State Forest, NW of Wingham, N.S.W., emerged
7.ii.-3.iii.1984, from dying, fallen branch of Doryphora sassafras Endl. (Monim-
jaceae) ex rainforest.
Nascioides ?multesima (Olliff). Dingo Tops Forest Park, Dingo State Forest, N W of
Wingham, N.S.W., emerged 18-28.iv.1983, from a dying fallen branch of Dory-
phora sassafras Endl. (Monimiaceae), ex rainforest.
Nascioides tillyardi (Carter). Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State Forest
via Gloucester, N.S.W., emerged ix.1983-31.x.1983, from dying branch of Noth-
ofagus moorei (F. Muell.) Krasser (Fagaceae) ex cool temperate rainforest.
Pseudanilara cupripes (Macleay). 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 30.xi.1981,
from dead, dry trunk wood of Rhodomyrtus psidioides (G. Don) Benth.
(Myrtaceae) ex wet sclerophyll forest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 3-20.xii. 1982, from dead dry branches of
Syzygium floribundum F. Muell. (Myrtaceae), ex wet sclerophyll forest.
Stigmodera praetermissa Carter. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 8-10.xii.1982,
from a dead, dry and fallen branch of Eucalyptus microcorys F. Muell.
(Myrtaceae), ex wet sclerophyll forest. Larva tunnelled along old heartwood where
it also pupated.
Torresita cuprifera Kirby. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 5.xi.1982-1.xii.1982,
from dead, dry trunk wood of Rhodomyrtus psidioides, ex wet sclerophyll
forest. Two colour forms emerged from the same trunk wood section; 7. cup-
rifera var. chrysochloris L. & G. and T.cuprifera var. dilatata Redt. (1 specimen
only).
Family Cerambycidae
Amphiroe decora Newman. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 5.xi.1982-2.xii
1982, from a dead dry branch of Acacia melanoxylon R.Br. (Mimosaceae), ex
gully restricted rainforest and wet sclerophyll forest, and wet/dry sclerophyll
forest interface. Larvae tunnel mainlv in the subcortex.
Anastetha raripila Pascoe. Yarratt State Forest, N E of Wingham, N.S.W., emerged
17.xi.1982, from a dead, dry Acacia branch, ex depauperate rainforest.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 43
Ancita marginicollis (Boisduval). Redhead, approximately 20 km S E of Taree, N.S.W.,
emerged 21.xi1982-19.xii.1982, from a dead, dry branch of Acacia longifolia
(Andrews) Willd. (Mimosaceae), ex littoral rainforest/Eucalyptus woodland
margin.
Laurieton, N.S.W., emerged 15-21.1.1983, from a dead, dry A. longifolia branch,
ex Eucalyptus woodland.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged from dead, dry wood of Acacia
melanoxylon, ex wet sclerophyll forest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 28.xii.1982, from a dead branch of
Eucalyptus paniculata Sm. (Myrtaceae), ex wet/dry sclerophyll forest interface.
In Acacia the larvae are mainly active subcortically.
Athemistus pubescens Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 24.x.1982, from
a damp, rotting branch of Eucalyptus grandis W.Hill ex Maiden (Myrtaceae)
collected on ground (fungal hyphae prominent in wood), ex rainforest/wet
sclerophyll forest interface.
Bethelium signiferum (Newman). 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 15.ix.1982-
14.xi.1982, from dead, dry branches of Acacia melanoxylon, ex wet/dry sclero-
phyll forest interface.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 6.x.1982-18.xi.1982, from dead, dry
Eucalyptus paniculata branches, ex wet/dry sclerophyll forest interface. Larval
activity subcortical.
Ceresium australe Carter. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged i.1984, from dead,
dry cane of Lantana camara L. (Verbenaceae) ex rainforest.
Cyclocranium swierstrae Poll. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., cut from heartwood of
a dead, dry and fallen branch of Eucalyptus grandis, 30.vi.1982, ex wet sclero-
phyll forest.
Cyrtillus albofasciatus Aurivillius. Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 3.ix.1982, from a dead,
dry branchlet of Maclura cochinchinensis (Lour.) Corner (Moraceae), ex littoral
rainforest.
Demonisis ?filum Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 26.ix.1982-24.x.
1982, from dead, dry branch of Syzygium floribundum F.Muell. (Myrtaceae),
ex wet sclerophyll forest.
Didymocentrus foveatus Aurivilius. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 15.iii.1983-
iv.1983, from a dead, dry branch of Croton sp., (Euphorbiaceae), ex wet sclero-
phyll forest; larvae active subcortically.
Disterna bifasciata Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 13.xii.1983, from
dying branch of Ficus macrophylla Desf. (Moraceae) ex rainforest/wet sclerophyll
association.
Distichocera superba Poll. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., cut from dying branch of
Syzygium floribundum F. Muell. (Myrtaceae), 10.xii.1983, ex rainforest/wet
sclerophyll association.
Ectinope spinicollis Pascoe. Laurieton, N.S.W., emerged 20.xii.1982-21.1.1983, from a
dead, dry branch of Acacia longifolia, ex Eucalyptus woodland.
Yarratt State Forest, N E of Wingham, N.S.W., emerged 4.i.1983-18.ii.1983, from
a dead, dry Acacia decurrens (Wendl.) Willd. (Mimosaceae) branch, ex dry sclero-
phyll forest.
44 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Homaemota tricolor Lea. Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State Forest via
Gloucester, N.S.W., emerged 20.1.1983, from dying fallen branches of Nothofagus
moorei (F.Muell.) Krasser (Fagaceae), ex cool temperate rainforest.
Illaena inconspicua (Pascoe). Halliday's Point, N.S.W., emerged 14.xi.1982-4.i.1983,
from dry, dead branches of Acacia sp., ex littoral rainforest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 19.ix.1982-28.x.1982, from dead, dry
branches of Acacia melanoxylon, ex wet sclerophyll forest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 29.x.1982-3.xii.1982, from dead, dry
branches of Eucalyptus paniculata, ex wet/dry sclerophyll forest interface.
Mesolita antennalis Carter. Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State Forest via
Gloucester, N.S.W., emerged 11.x.1983, from dying branch of Nothofagus moorei
ex cool temperate rainforest.
Notoceresium setistriatus McKeown. 5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., emerged 22.-30.x.
1983, from dead, dry canes of Cissus antarctica Vent. (Vitidaceae) ex subtropical
rainforest margin.
Pentacosmia scoparia Newman. Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 1-4.ii.1983, from a dead,
dry branch of ? Drypetes australasica (J.Muell.) Pax et Hoffm. (Euphorbiaceae),
ex littoral rainforest.
Halliday's Point, N.S.W., emerged 19.ix.1982-8.xi.1982, from a dead, dry Acacia
branch, ex littoral rainforest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 3.ix.1982, from a dead, dry branch of
Glochidion ferdinandii (J. Muell) F.M. Bail (Euphorbiaceae), ex regenerating wet
sclerophyll forest.
Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State Forest via Gloucester, N.S.W.,
emerged ix.-xii.1983, from dying branch of Nothofagus moorei ex cool temperate
rainforest.
Dingo Tops Forest Park, Dingo State Forest, NW of Wingham, N.S.W., emerged
22.x.1983-xii.1983, from fallen, dying branches of Doryphora sassafras ex rainforest.
Manning Point, E of Taree, N.S.W., emerged 13-18.xii.1983, from dead, dry
branch of Alectryon coriaceus (Benth.) Radlk. (Sapindaceae) ex littoral rainforest.
Phaeapate ?albula Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 28.x.1982, from a
dead, dry Acacia melanoxylon branch, ex gully rainforest.
Phaeapate denticollis Pascoe. approximately 5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., 12.xi.1982,
cut from dead, dry Solanum mauritianum Scop. (Solanaceae) stem, ex subtropical
rainforest margin.
5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., emerged 26.x.1983-30.xi.1983, from dead, dry
canes of Cissus antarctica ex subtropical rainforest margin.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 5-13.xii.1983, from dead branchlet of
Ficus obliqua Forst. f. (Moraceae) ex wet sclerophyll forest-pasture margin.
5 km NE of Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 2-8.1.1984, from dead, dry branch of
Alphitonia excelsa (Fenzl) Benth. (Rhamnaceae) ex littoral rainforest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 25.i.1983-8.iv.1983, from dead, dry
branchlets and twigs of Amylotheca sp. (Loranthaceae), collected on ground in
wet sclerophyll forest.
Phylctaenodes pustulatus (Hope). approximately 5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., emerged
6.ii.1982, from dead, dry branches of Lantana camara L. (sens. lat) (Verbenaceae).
ex subtropical rainforest margin. Larvae tunnelled through heartwood.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 45
Piesarthrius marginellus Hope. Halliday's Point, SE of Taree, N.S.W., emerged 27.ii.1984,
from dying branchlet of Acacia ?maidenii F. Muell. (Mimosaceae) ex littoral
rainforest margin. Larva tunnelled through heartwood killing branch.
Platyomopsis nigrovirens (Donovan). approximately 6 km S E of Laurieton, N.S.W.,
emerged 10.xii.1982, from live lateral branch of Alphitonia excelsa (Fenzl.)
Benth. (Rhamnaceae), ex littoral rainforest, larva tunnelled downwards through
heartwood progressively killing branch.
Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 11.xi.1982, from a dead, dry branch of ? Drypetes
australasica, ex littoral rainforest, larva tunnelled through old heartwood.
Rhagiomorpha exilis Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W. emerged 8.ix.1981, from
a dead, fallen dry branchlet of Eucalyptus ? microcorys F.Muell. (Myrtaceae),
ex wet/dry sclerophyll forest interface. Larvae tunnelled through heartwood.
Rhinophthalmus nasutus (Shuckard). 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 12-14.xi.
1982, from a dry, dead, branch of Acacia melanoxylon, ex wet/dry sclerophyll
forest interface.
Halliday's Point, N.S.W., emerged 2.xii.1982, from a dead, dry Acacia branch, ex
littoral rainforest.
Ropica exocentroides Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 3.xi.1982-
3.xii.1982, from dead, dry branchlets of Eucalyptus paniculata, ex wet/dry
sclerophyll forest interface.
Sisyrium ibidionoides (Pascoe). 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 23-24.xi.1982,
from dead, dry branchlets of Eucalyptus acmenioides (Myrtaceae), ex — wet/
dry sclerophyll forest interface. Larvae tunnelled through old heartwood.
Stenellipsis cruciata Breuning. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 26-31.x.1983,
from dead branchlet of Ficus obliqua ex wet sclerophyll forest/pasture margin.
Strongylurus cretifer (Hope). Dingo Tops Forest Park, Dingo State Forest, N W of
Wingham, N.S.W., emerged 25.xii.1982, from a dying, fallen branch of Doryphora
Sassafras Endl. (Monimiaceae), ex rainforest. Larva tunnelled through heartwood.
Sybra acuta (Pascoe). Halliday’s Point, N.S.W., emerged 14-17.xi.1982, from a dead,
dry Acacia branch, ex littoral rainforest.
Sy bra centurio Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 12-14.x.1981, from
dead, dry fronds of Lepidozamia peroffskyana Regel (Zamiaceae), ex wet forest
complex. Larvae occupy basal half of rachis and distal half of frond petioles
only.
Syllitosimilis aberrans McKeown. Yarratt State Forest, N E of Wingham, N.S.W.,
emerged 4-10.xi1982, from dead, dry branches of Acacia decurrens, ex dry
sclerophyll forest.
3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 22-29.x.1983, from dead, dry branch of
Acacia irrorata Sieb. ex Spreng. (Mimosaceae) ex wet sclerophyll forest margin.
Temnosternus planiusculus White. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 7.ix.1981-
21.x.1982, from dead, dry fronds of Lepidozamia peroffskyana, ex wet forest
complex. Larvae present in basal half of frond petioles only (for possible frond
partitioning see Sybra centurio above).
Tessaromma nanum Blackburn. 5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., emerged 22.x.1983-
29.xii.1983, from dead, dry canes of Cissus antarctica on subtropical rainforest
margin.
46 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Tessaromma sordida McKeown. South slope of Cape Hawke via Forster, N.S.W.,
emerged approximately 7.xii.1982, from a dying, fallen branch of Rapanea
variabilis (R.Br.) Mez (Myrsinaceae), ex littoral rainforest.
Tessaromma undatum Newman. Moppy Lookout Rest Area, Barrington Tops State
Forest via Gloucester, N.S.W., emerged 1-6.vi.1983 and ix.1983, from fallen,
dying branch of Nothofagus moorei ex cool temperate rainforest.
Thyada barbicornis Pascoe. 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 27.xi.1983-13.xii.
1983, from dying branch of Ficus macrophylla ex rainforest/wet sclerophyll
forest association.
Tragocerus spencei Hope. Approx. 24 km SW of Ebor, N.S.W., cut from dying and dead
stems of Banksia sp. (Proteaceae), 12.xii.1983, ex dry sclerophyll forest margin.
Adults had girdled the stems of young Banksia plants growing on roadsides. The
larvae bored downwards in these dying sections.
Tryphocaria mitchelli (Hope). 3 km N of Lansdowne, N.S.W., emerged 15.xi.1982 from
a living branch of ? Rapanea howittiana F.Muell. ex Mez (Myrsinaceae), ex wet
sclerophy!l forest margin. Larva tunnelled through heartwood of stem.
Uracanthus cryptophagus Olliff. Starr's Creek, approx. 23 km N of Taree, N.S.W., cut
from dying lateral branch of Acradenia euodiiformis (F. Muell.) Hartley (Rutaceae),
27.11.1984, ex subtropical rainforest. Larva had tunnelled along centre of branch.
Uracanthus insignis Lea, Harrington, N.S.W., emerged 15-20.iii.1983, from a dying
branch of Endiandra sieberi Nees (Lauraceae), ex littoral rainforest. Larva
tunnelled downwards through heartwood of lateral branchlet progressively killing
branch.
Wahn zonulitis McKeown. Yarratt State Forest, N E of Wingham, N.S.W., emerged
12-14.xii.1982, from a dead, dry branch of Acacia irrorata Sieb. ex Spreng.
(Mimosaceae), ex depauperate rainforest.
Zoedia longipes Poll. 5 km W of Comboyne, N.S.W., emerged 22-29.x.1983, from dead,
dry canes of Cissus antarctica ex subtropical rainforest margin.
Acknowledgements
The assistance of Terry Evans (Taree) and Bill Chapman (Forestry
Commission) in confirmation of the Amylotheca determination is gratefully
acknowledged. Dr B. Levey kindly compared Chrysobothris simplicifrons
material with types in the British Museum (Nat. Hist.). Colleen Pyne (Aust.
Mus.) has given regular help with literature searches and the staff of the
Entomology Dept. (Aust. Mus.) kindly allowed access to the Coleoptera
collection.
References
Duffy, E. A. J., 1963. A monograph of the immature stages of Australasian timber
beetles (Cerambycidae). British Museum (Natural History). London. 235 pp.
Hawkeswood, T. J. and Peterson, M., 1982. A review of larval host records for Australian
jewel beetles (Coleoptera: Buprestidae). Victorian Nat. 99(5): 240-251.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 47
A NEW SPECIES OF AULACIGASTRIDAE FROM PAPUA
NEW GUINEA AND CHARACTERISATION OF SPECIES
GROUPS IN THE GENUS MEMO (DIPTERA, SCHIZOPHORA)
By David K. McAlpine
The Australian Museum, Sydney
Abstract
A new species of the aulacigastrid genus Nemo from Papua New Guinea is
described. Three allopatric species groups in Nemo are defined.
Introduction
The minute nobody flies form the subfamily Nemininae of the family
Aulacigastridae (McAlpine, 1983). Of the two genera, Nemo McAlpine has
only been recorded from eastern Australia, and Ningulus McAlpine only from
South Africa. In describing these new forms, I stated that the available records
probably indicated only a small part of the world distribution of the sub-
family. The extension of the known distribution to New Guinea is not,
therefore, surprising.
Nemo arbelos n.sp
Figs 1, 2
MATE (Figs 1, 2)
Coloration. Head brownish, with grey pruinescence; vertex with pale yellowish
mark on each side; face entirely pruinescent, yellowish brown, paler below,
with dark grey spot near middle covering upper part of median carina; postgena
with yellowish mark next to eye. Antenna fulvous; arista dark brown.
Mesoscutum-dark greyish with dull yellowish blotch covering notopleural and
supra-alar regions and smaller one between dorsocentral bristle and scutellum
on each side; scutellum dark greyish with apex broadly pale yellow; post-
scutellum yellowish brown; postnotum dark grey; a creamy white stripe
covering humeral callus, upper margin of mesopieuron, and basalare; thoracic
pleura otherwise greyish brown with yellowish markings. Legs pale yellowish
with ill-defined brownish suffusion on tibiae and femora, darkest on hind
ones. Wing with pale zone at extreme base slightly differentiated from smoky
zone commencing near humeral crossvein. Haltere creamy white. Abdominal
tergites 1 to 4 brown-black, with their free margins narrowly pale yellow;
remainder of abdomen pale yellowish except for brownish sclerites of
protandrium and genital segment.
Head, in profile shaped somewhat as in N. centriseta McAlpine (1983: fig. 2),
except for the facial carina and narrower eye; eye distinctly setulose; face
narrower than in N. centriseta from encroachment of eyes, with short, sharp,
narrow median carina on lower part of anterior surface, not continued on to
ventral surface; no inclinate bristle present behind inner vertical bristle;
several minute, pale setulae situated in front of anterior fronto-orbital
48 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
bristle; interfrontal bristles as in other species of genus, but small and difficult
to discern in dried material.
Thorax. Anterior notopleural and humeral bristles minute; intra-alar bristle
distinct, with series of intra-alar setulae extending in front of it to before
transverse suture; one dorsocentral bristle present posteriorly; series of
dorsocentral setulae extending from near that bristle to in front of transverse
suture; acrostichal setulae short in a short irregular, partly double series.
Hind femur scarcely longer than mid femur; fore tarsus with no segment
noticeably thickened. Wing with veins 3 and 4 slightly convergent for some
| distance beyond level of discal cell, becoming parallel to slightly divergent
| for a short distance apically; discal crossvein more oblique than in other
species of genus; basal crossvein reduced to a minute stump; costal index
0.53-0.69; vein 4 index 3.1-3.6.
Abdomen. Tergite 5 desclerotized; surstylus (Fig. 1) elongate-oval, with marg-
inal teeth; aedeagus (Fig. 2) somewhat resembling that of N. lossini McAlpine,
| but much stouter on about distal two-thirds of length, with many of the spines
| short, triangular, and scale-like with short mucronate apices, other spines, par-
ticularly near middle of length of aedeagus, with broad bases and variably long
bristle-like apices; apical part of aedeagus, as in other species, devoid of erect
spines, but with complex pattern of sclerotized ridges.
NN
XJ)
Eo
ASE S
1 2 S A
U,
EE
TEUER SN
LL — v LA D
UL er A iy) N d
EAS Zt 4 yin Ot
LL EET Lb HE
p PE
Ne o> ACTA KOKA eer
Figs 1, 2. Nemo arbelos, paratype: (1) left surstylus; (2) aedeagus, to c. half scale of
Fig. 1.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 49
Dimensions. Total length 0.77-0.79 mm; length of thorax 0.36-0.42 mm;
length of wing 0.92-1.02 mm.
Distribution. Papua New Guinea—Central province, near coast.
Holotype c. 20 km south-east of Port Moresby, 9.1.1982 (Australian Museum),
J. W. Ismay.
Paratypes. Same locality, 27.xii.1981 and 9.1.1982 (1 d, Department of
Primary Industry, Konedobu, 1 c, Australian Museum), J. W. Ismay.
Notes. The pale zone on the wing referred to in the above description does
not correspond to that mentioned in my description for N. centriseta and
N. lossini. In these two species the pale zone lies largely between the levels of
the humeral crossvein and the apex of the subcosta, whereas in N. arbelos it
lies on the basal side of the humeral crossvein.
The type series of this species consists of well-preserved, mature speci-
mens, but, because of the light sclerotization of the cuticle characteristic of
many minute flies, the head has collapsed in all three specimens. One
specimen was rehydrated in dilute detergent, and this enabled a more accurate
interpretation of head shape, chaetotaxy, and some points of coloration, as
well as examination of postabdominal characters.
The collection data indicate that two of the specimens of Nemo arbelos
were swept from bushes, while the third is simply labelled “bushes”. This
contrasts with the experience of my colleagues and me with the Australian
species. The latter have not been taken by sweeping, all the specimens having
been found on tree trunks or on the large leaves of Alocasia (McAlpine, 1983).
The specific epithet arbelos is from the Greek apfmXoc, a rounded knife
as used by a shoemaker, and refers to the facial carina.
Discussion
This new species is closely related to the six described Australian species
of Nemo. In my table of characters differentiating the two genera of
Nemininae (McAlpine, 1983: 75), N. arbelos agrees with Nemo rather than
Ningulus, except in the inconspicuous costal break. This and the further
reduction of the basal crossvein relative to other species of Nemo are
probably due to the smaller size of N. arbelos, a condition which is often
accompanied by simplification in wing structure.
N. arbelos further differs from other species of Nemo in the presence of
a blade-like median carina on the lower part of the face. Despite its peculiar
characters, it is possible that this species is phylogenetically closer to some of
the Australian species of Nemo than to others, and, therefore, not the sister
group of those species as a whole. The first couplet of my key to (Australian)
species of Nemo differentiates a tropical group of species (anterior notopleural
bristle very small; mesoscutum with extensive yellowish markings; 2 strong
dorsocentral bristles with no intervening setulae; eye densely setulose) from
50 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
a temperate group (anterior notopleural bristle only slightly shorter than
posterior one; mesoscutum grey to blackish, with at most the humeral callus
paler; dorsocentral bristles generally otherwise, anterior ones, if present,
usually relatively short; eye with sparse, inconspicuous setulae). As might be
expected, N. arbelos more closely resembles the tropical group, but has the
yellow zones on the mesoscutum less extensive and only one (posterior)
dorsocentral bristle with a well developed series of dorsocentral setulae in
front of it. The strongly toothed margin of the surstylus in N. arbelos is also
more typical of the tropical group of Australian species.
I consider that the most appropriate way of classifying the species of
Nemo on the available evidence of relationships is in three species groups, as
in the following key.
Key to species groups of Nemo
l. Face with sharp, blade-like carina on lower part; costa without definite
DreakANewIGuinede P S CRITIC RSPITLTLILS arbelos group.
— Face without carina; costa with obvious break at end of subcosta;
Australia
2. Anterior notopleural bristle very small; mesoscutum with extensive
yellowish markings; 2 strong dorsocentral bristles present with no
intervening setulae; tropical Queensland.......... centriseta group.
' — Anterior notopleural bristle only slightly shorter than posterior one;
mesoscutum grey to black, with at most the humeral callus paler;
dorsocentral bristles generally otherwise, anterior ones, if present,
usually relatively short; temperate south-eastern Australia..........
ica veri Per bier ru eria iod os AINT a6 T corticeus group.
The corticeus group is possibly paraphyletic, as there are no clearly
apomorphic characters shared by all its species. On the other hand the species
of the group are all very similar structurally and occupy a distinct geographic
zone from that of other species groups.The assignment of species within the
groups is as follows.
Corticeus group. Nemo kentae McAlpine, N. dayi McAlpine, N. corticeus
McAlpine, N. phaeotylos McAlpine.
Centriseta group. Nemo lossini McAlpine, N. centriseta McAlpine.
Arbelos group. Nemo arbelos McAlpine.
Acknowledgements
I am indebted to Dr J. W. Ismay for collecting and forwarding material
of the new species here described and for many other interesting flies from
Papua New Guinea.
Reference
McAlpine, D. K., 1983. A new subfamily of Aulacigastridae (Diptera: Schizophora),
with a discussion of aulacigastrid classification. Aust. J. Zool. 31: 55-78.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 51
A NEW GENUS OF SARCOPHAGIDAE (DIPTERA) BASED ON AN
AUSTRALIAN SPECIES LIVING ON SPIDER EGG CASES
By H. de Souza Lopes
Academia Brasileira de Ciencias, Rio de Janeiro, RJ, Brazil
Abstract
Baranovisca n. gen. is described to accommodate B. arachnivora sp. n. known from
a male and female taken at Hornsby Heights, New South Wales, while emerging from the
egg sac of a magnificent spider, Dicrostichus magnificus.
Introduction
Mr M. R. Gray, Arachnologist of the Australian Museum, Sydney, sent
to me for identification, a male and a female of a fly “found emerging from
the egg sac of the Magnificent Spider, Dicrostichus magnificus. These spiders
have large, conspicuous, spindle-shaped egg sacs and are probably ideal targets
for parasitism." The above notes were communicated by Mr Gray. In 1959
I described Parasarcophaga reposita, also reared from an egg sac of a spider.
Baranovisca n. gen.
Type species: arachnivora n. sp. (Australia).
Predorsocentral and preacrostichal bristles differentiated; four long post-
dorsocentrals; arista short plumose, vibrissa near oral margin, not approximat-
ed; episternum bare; only R4.; with hairs, apical cell largely open; male genital
segments brown, first without marginal bristles; second abdominal sternite
with long, third and fourth with short hairs, fifth with few bristles internally
(Fig. 1); cerci more or less parallel; theca of penis well sclerotized, large; styli
of glans slender; female syntergite VI-VII entire. The genus differs from
Pterophalla Rohdendorf,1965, by the well sclerotized ventralia.
Besides the type species, Parasarcophaga (Rosellea) reposita Lopes,
1959, from New South Wales; Parasarcophaga (Rosellea) praelibera Lopes,
1959, from Rabaul, New Britain; Sarcophaga banksi Senior-White, 1924, from
Luzon, Philippine Islands, and Pierretia litsingeri Shinonaga and Barrion,
1980, from Philippine Islands, belong to this genus. Johnstonimyia fatua
Lopes, 1967,from Manus Is., Bismarck Archipelago, shows most of the external
characters referred for the genus but the apical plate is very different and the
ventralia is spinous, elongate.
The type species, B. reposita (Lopes) and B. litsingeri (Shinonaga and
Barrion) were reared from spider egg cases. The genus was named after
N. Baranov in honour of his significant work.
Baranovisca arachnivora n. sp.
(Figs 1-9)
Types.—Holotype 3 and paratype 9, Hornsby Heights, New South Wales, Australia, M. R.
Gray, 10.ii.1980 (KS 6986-Aust.Mus.), parasite in egg sacs of Dicrostichus magnificus,
in Australian Museum, Sydney.
Male.—Length: 9 mm. Head yellow, back of head yellowish grey; front about
0.17 of head width; 12 frontal bristles, all but two superior ones directed
52 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
inwards; ocellar bristles very small; reclinate frontorbital bristle shorter than
biggest frontal; outer vertical not differentiated; parafrontalia and parafacialia
with some black hairs, the latter with a row of long hairs near eyes; back of
head with 2-3 series of black hairs besides the post-ocular setae, remaining
hairs yellow; gena with black hairs; facialia hairy on little less than inferior half;
cheek grooves yellow pollinose; antenna grey, basal segments darkened, some-
what reddish on apex of second segment, reaching about 0.87 of the distance
to vibrissal level, second segment about 0.54 length of third.
Thorax yellowish grey, humeral region more yellowish, four small
preacrostichal bristles; four to five scarcely differentiated post-acrostichals;
prescutellar pair long: four pre-dorsocentrals; four post-dorsocentrals, posterior
two very long; 2:3 intra-alars; 2:3 supra-alars; twostrong and some small lateral
scutellar bristles, long preapical and crossed apical bristles; three bristles,
median one inserted a little below others, on katepisternum; nine bristles on
meron. Wings with brown and yellow veins, costal spine scarcely differentiated;
R4,5 hairy for a little more than half of the distance from base to transverse
vein; legs black, ventral side of femora, especially the base of middle femur,
with some long hairs; middle and hind tibiae with ventral bristles, the latter
with a series of bristles on anterior side, like B. reposita (Lopes, 1959: Fig. 94).
Abdomen grey, slightly yellowish, fourth tergite with an almost complete
row of short bristles; first and second sternites with long hairs; third and
fourth with short hairs, all black; fifth sternite with internal small bristles
(Fig. 1). Genital segments brown, sixth tergite represented by a slender
stripe near spiracle; first genital segment without differentiated marginal
bristles, having long dorsal hairs; second with long hairs; cerci somewhat
sinous, surstylus almost triangular (Figs 2, 3); theca well individualized,
membrane between theca and paraphallus largely membranous, apical plate
with sclerotized apophysis and three apical membranous lobes; lateral plates
small; ventralia conspicuous, apically with sharp points (F igs 4, 6); styli long,
almost parallel (Fig. 5).
Female.—Length: 9 mm. Front about 0.25 of head width, outer vertical bristles
about four fifths length of inner one; anterior proclinate frontorbital bristles
conspicuously longer than superior and reclinate ones; antenna reaching about
0.9 of the distance to vibrissae, second segment about 0.37 length of third;
parafacialia about 0.37 of the distance between vibrissae. Scutellum without
apical bristles; costal spine a little longer than in male; besides the series of
bristles on anterior side, the hind tibia presents three ventral bristles; genital
syntergite VI-VII with strong marginal bristles, tergite VIII represented by
slender plates; sternite VI-VII with four strong marginal bristles, sternite VIII
with concave hind margin and two groups of hairs; sternite IX mostly
membranous with marginal small hairs (Figs 7, 8). Spermathecae with almost
smooth distal part (Fig. 9).
Note.—B. arachnivora n. sp. is very near reposita (Lopes) showing well different
genital structures especially the apical membranous lobes of the apical plate.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 53
Figs 1-9. Baranovisca arachnivora n. sp. Male: (1) fifth sternite; (2) genital segments;
(3) apex of cercus; (4) phallic organs; (5) penis, ventral view (without ventralia);
(6) ventralia, ventral view. Female: (7) genitalia; (8) genital sternites; (9) sper-
mathecae.
Acknowledgement
This work was undertaken in the laboratories of Universidade Santa
Ursula and Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro, and was partially supported by
the Conselho Nacional de Desenvolvimento Cientifico e Technologico, CNPq.
References
Lopes, H. S., 1959. A review of Australian Sarcophagidae (Diptera). Studia Entomolog-
ica, Petropolis (n.s.) 2: 33-67.
Lopes, H. S., 1967. Some Sarcophagidae (Diptera) from the Bismarck Islands and the
Philippines. Entom. Meddel. 35: 143-176.
Senior-White, R., 1924. A revision of the subfamily Sarcophaginae in the Oriental Region.
Rec. Ind. Mus. 26(3): 193-283.
54 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
EMERGENCE OF AUSTROMANTISPA IMBECILLA (GERSTAECKER)
(NEUROPTERA: MANTISPIDAE) FROM THE RETREAT WEB OF
MOPSUS PENICILLATUS (KARSCH) (ARANEAE: SALTICIDAE)
By M. F. Downes
Dept. of Zoology, James Cook University, Townsville, Q. 4811
A female of the mantispid Austromantispa imbecilla (Gerstaecker) was
observed resting after emergence from a retreat web of the salticid spider
Mopsus penicillatus (Karsch) in Townsville. The web was constructed on
16 December 1983 and the host eggs laid on 21 December. The spider was
seen to emerge briefly from the web on only one occasion between then and
13 January, by which time the eggs had hatched. First sighting of the
mantispid, facing vertically upward on the centre surface of the web, was at
9.35 pm (E.S.T.) on 14 January; the temperature was 29.5°C and the humidity
high. It flew from the web at 9.45 and the web and its contained egg sac were
collected at 10.40. Three living spiderlings were discovered; at least five others
had emerged earlier.
The parent spider, ordinarily an active predator, had remained motion-
less 1 m from the web since the first sighting of the mantispid, and was still
unmoved at 11.45 pm.
When the remnants of the web were re-examined on 21 January a living
male A. imbecilla was found. Examination of the web contents revealed the
two empty mantispid pupal cases, one 4.5 mm, the other 6.0 mm in diameter.
The cast pupal skins were 5.5 and 7.0 mm in length, while the adult mantispids
were 9.0 mm (male) and 12.0 mm (female) in length. The presence of undevel-
oped and uneaten eggs inside the web, along with dead spiderlings and spider
egg shells, showed that the mantispids had faced no food shortage. However,
since a number of eggs had successfully hatched, the mantispids may have spun
cocoons earlier than necessary and not attained maximum possible size
(Redborg, 1983).
Of particular interest is the fact that M. penicillatus relies relatively
strongly on vision in its predation. Yet the mantispid larvae were able to
consume the spider's eggs and spin pupal cases in close proximity to the adult
spider within the web, and the adult insect emerged from the web without
interference from the nearby parent spider. Twenty previous personal obser-
vations of the emergence of A. imbecilla from spider egg sacs all involved
theridiid spiders, which do not share a retreat web with their egg sacs and do
not rely on vision to nearly the same extent as salticids.
Acknowledgement
I thank Dr Kevin Lambkin for confirming the identification of the
mantispids.
Reference
Redborg, K. E., 1983. A mantispid larva can preserve its spider egg prey: evidence for an
aggressive allomone. Oecologia 58: 230-231.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 55
NEW HOST RECORDS OF AMBLYPELTA LUTESCENS LUTESCENS
(DISTANT) (HEMIPTERA: COREIDAE) IN NORTH-WESTERN AUSTRALIA
By E. S. C. Smith
C.S.LR.O. Division of Tropical Crops and Pastures, Kimberley Research Station
Kununurra, Western Australia 6743
Abstract à
Recent records of Amblypelta lutescens lutescens (Distant) (Hemiptera: Coreidae)
from the Ord River area of Western Australia confirm its presence in that area.
The insect was observed feeding on six plant species not previously known to be
hosts, three of which supported breeding.
Introduction
Amblypelta lutescens lutescens (Distant) (banana-spotting bug) is regard-
ed as a major pest of macadamia nut, banana and pawpaw in the coastal
belt of Queensland (Ironside 1978, Donaldson 1983). Donaldson (1983)
reported that the insect was distributed “from Brisbane to the Torres Strait
islands but not very far inalnd" and also in the Northern Territory near
Katherine and Darwin. In April 1982, a breeding population was found on
ornamental cassava ( Manihot esculenta Crantz., Fam. Euphorbiaceae) at Lake
Argyle village (Lat. 16°12’S; Long. 128°45'E) some 435 km WSW of Katherine
(Lever 1982).
This paper records the species on other host plants and at other
locations in the Ord River area of Western Australia.
New host plant records
Alphitonia exelsa (Fenzl.) Benth. (soapbush) (Fam. Rhamnaceae). 2 dd, Packsaddle Creek,
16 km SSW of Kununurra, Western Australia; September 1983. Adults were collected
while feeding on hardened flush shoots of this native tree but no damage was noted.
Anacardium occidentale L. (cashew nut) (Fam. Anacardiaceae). 2 99, 1 d, 3 nymphs,
Kimberley Research Station, 14 km NNE of Kununurra, Western Australia; September/
October 1983. Adults and nymphs were observed to feed on soft flush shoots and the
developing cashew apple and nut. Subsequently, flush tissue withered and died while
the apples became severely distorted.
Eucalyptus camaldulensis Dehn. (river gum) (Fam. Myrtaceae). 2 99, 2 6d, Kununurra,
Western Australia; November 1983. Mating pairs of adults were collected from soft flush
tissue of a tree 3 m high. Feeding damage was subsequently noted.
Glycine max L. (Merrill) (soybean) (Fam. Fabaceae). 2 99, Kimberley Research Station,
Kununurra, Western Australia; July 1983 and March 1984. Adults were collected by
sweepnetting soybean plots at the full-pod stage.
Pedilanthus tithymaloides (L.) Poit. (zigzag plant) (Fam. Euphorbiaceae). 1 QM GE?
nymphs, Lake Argyle village, 39 km S of Kununurra, Western Australia; November 1982.
Adults and nymphs were collected from damaged shoots of this widely grown ornamental
plant.
Plumeria rubra L. (frangipani) (Fam. Apocynaceae). 2 99, 1 d, 1 nymph, Lake Argyle
village, Kununurra, Western Australia; November 1982. Adults and nymph were observed
on severely damaged shoots of trees which also showed dieback and proliferation of new
shoot growth.
Psidium guajava L. (guava) (Fam. Myrtaceae). 1 d, Kimberley Research Station, Kunun-
urra, Western Australia; November 1982. Feeding punctures were noted on developing
fruit and one feeding adult was collected.
56 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Discussion
Feeding damage by Amblypelta spp. to fruit, stems and petioles was
described by Brown (1958), who stressed that the effects were “out of
proportion" to the physical damage done by feeding or to the numbers of
insects involved. Brown (1958) reported a total of 23 host plants of A. l.
lutescens of which three were breeding records and 10 others were for
feeding. However, Donaldson (1983), who provided further morphological
characters for the separation of the three Australian species in this genus,
reduced this list to 13 plant species based on label data for the 184 specimens
examined. Of these, only four were feeding and/or breeding records and only
one (Morus nigra L., mulberry) was new. The information reported here
indicates the polyphagous nature of A. /. lutescens by adding six new feeding
records and endorses Brown's (1958) findings for cassava and frangipani.
A. l. lutescens has now been confirmed to breed or feed on 10 plant species
from eight families but it is likely that many other plants are attacked. For
example, although no feeding damage has been observed, it would be surpris-
ing if the genus Ficus does not contain host plants since the banana-spotting
bug has now been associated with Ficus sp. (rough leaved fig) by Brown
(1958), F. carica L. (fig) (Donaldson 1983) and I have recorded a single adult
on a leaf of F. leucotricha Miq. (rock fig).
More importantly, the pest has now been recorded from the Ord River
area where horticultural tree crop industries, particularly banana, mango and
cashew, are being developed. A single specimen of A. l lutescens was
collected from the Ord River area (Richards 1968) some three years before
commercially grown crops were produced indicating that the present populat-
ion is probably not due to a recent introduction. It is likely that the species
was not detected or collected between 1961 and April 1982 because of its low
population density as evidenced by the small numbers reported in these
observations.
Acknowledgements
I am grateful to Mr J. F. Donaldson for identification of this insect, Mr C. Done
of the W.A. Forests Department for identification of several host plant species, Mr S. E.
Learmonth for the E. camaldulensis record and to Mr K. T. Richards for information on
the first collected specimen in the Ord River area.
References
Brown, E. S., 1958. Injury to cacao by Amblypelta Stal (Hemiptera, Coreidae) with a
summary of food plants of species of this genus. Bull. ent. Res. 49: 543-554.
Donaldson, J. F., 1983. The Australian species of Amblypelta Stal (Hemiptera: Coreidae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22: 47-52.
Ironside, D. A., 1978. Macadamia pests . . . fruit spotting bug and banana-spotting bug.
Qd agric. J. 104(3): xiii-xvi.
Lever, R. A., 1982. Amblypelta spp. (Hem.: Coreidae), new Australian records. Proc.
Trans. Brit. ent. nat. Hist. Soc. 15(3/4): 88.
Richards, K. T., 1968. A study of the insect pest complex of the Ord River Irrigation
area. MSc. thesis, Univ. of Western Australia. 165 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 57
SOME NOTES ON THE OCCURRENCE AND SEASONALITY
OF AUSTROMEROPE POULTONI KILLINGTON (MECOPTERA)
IN WESTERN AUSTRALIA
By M. J. Faithfull, J. D. Majer and A. C. Postle
School of Biology, W. A. Institute of Technology, Bentley, W.A. 6102
Abstract
Forty-five individuals of the primitive mecopteran, Austromerope poultoni, have
recently been collected during systematic sampling near Boddington and Worsley in
south-west Western Australia.
The data indicate that the species is probably univoltine with a peak of adult
activity in winter and extending into spring. It shows no apparent preference for vegetat-
ion association and occurs throughout a wide rainfall range in south-west Western
Australia. The sampling programme suggests that the adult spends most of its time on
the ground.
Introduction
Austromerope poultoni Killington is a primitive mecopteran belonging
to the Meropeidae, a small family known only from North America and
south-west Western Australia, and A. poultoni is the only known Australian
representative (Riek, 1954). The immature stages of A. poultoni are unknown.
Until recently, A. poultoni was known from only two specimens: the
male holotype which was collected near Yallingup (Killington, 1933) and a
female which was collected by Dr E. S. Ross at Darlington (Penniket, 1977).
In 1974, two females and one male were recorded from near Manjimip, W.A.
and in 1976, two adults were taken east of Busselton, W.A. by officers of the
W.A. Department of Agriculture (Penniket, 1977).
Worsley Alumina Pty Ltd has recently carried out a base-line biological
survey prior to bauxite mining and alumina refining in the Darling Range,
W.A. The project areas are near Boddington (32748'S, 116°28’E) and Worsley
(33^ 19'S, 116°00'E). Invertebrates were sampled in the period March 1980-
June 1981 (Phase One Studies) and throughout 1982 (Phase Two Studies).
Samples were taken in a systematic manner to facilitate interhabitat compar-
isions and to provide information on seasonality. A. poultoni was collected
during both the Phase One and Phase Two studies and the data presented
provide information on its habitat preferences, seasonality and sex ratio.
Sampling sites and procedure
The Boddington area (mean annual rainfall approximately 760 mm)
comprises a number of vegetation associations surrounded by extensive
farmland. In the broadest sense, these may be described as jarrah (Eucalyptus
marginata) woodland and forest, wandoo (Eucalyptus wandoo) woodland and
proteaceus heath, often with emergent Eucalyptus drummondii (Worsley
Alumina Pty Ltd and Dames and Moore, 1981). The Worsley area has a higher
annual rainfall of about 1270 mm per year and is dominated by jarrah forest.
Yarri (Eucalyptus patens) and bullich (Eucalyptus megacarpa) forests occur
in moister areas adjacent to creeks.
58 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
In the 1980-81 Phase One studies 11 Principal Investigation Locations
(PIL’s) were sampled for invertebrates by systematic light-trapping, pitfall-
trapping (5.5 cm diameter jars containing 70% ethanol), foliage sweep-netting
and log, rock and bark searching. Locations included all of the representative
vegetation associations mentioned above. PIL’s were sampled during July,
1980 or during October-November, 1980.
For the 1982 Phase Two studies 14 quadrats were established for
invertebrate sampling by the authors: 10 near Boddington and 4 near Worsley.
Plots comprised 7 jarrah, 2 wandoo, 3 heath, 1 bullich and 1 yarri habitat.
Each of the Boddington quadrats was sampled during each of the major
seasons by systematic pitfall trapping (1.8 cm diameter tubes containing 70%
ethanol and glycerol), tree-beating and foliage sweep-netting. Twenty samples
were taken from each quadrat for each sampling method. The Worsley
quadrats were sampled only during autumn and spring.
Results
Three specimens were collected by pitfall-trapping only during the
Phase One Studies. These were a female from a heath near Boddington during
July, 1980, a male specimen from the same location in October, 1980, and a
third (sex unspecified) specimen from jarrah woodland during October 1980.
The results of the Phase Two Studies are shown in Table 1. Only
pitfall-trapping yielded specimens. No specimens were collected during
TABLE 1
Numbers of Austromerope poultoni sampled by pitfall trapping during the Worsley
Alumina's Phase Two biological studies. No individuals were obtained during the
mid February (Summer) or late April (Autumn) sampling periods.
Vegetation Sampling Date
Location sabre i late Oct.
Association Rat y (Spring)
Boddington jarrah forest 0 0
jarrah forest 2d 109 19
jarrah forest 19 0
jarrah forest 4d 49 0
jarrah forest 4d 39 0
heath 19 0
heath 0 0
heath 26 79 19
wandoo woodland 19 0
wandoo woodland 0 0
Worsley jarrah forest * 19
jarrah forest * 0
yarri forest * 0
bullich forest * 0
Total 126 279 39
* Not sampled at this time.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 59
9 GERALDTON
WESTERN
AUSTRALIA
Selected isohyets (mm).
LC NS
7 f eDARLINGTON
WY )
Til
Lg
boa
22
$8
$2
i
i
1
I
YALLINGUP
Fig. 1. Map of south-western Western Australia showing selected isohyets and also the
known distribution (6) of Austromerope poultoni.
summer or autumn, but 39 were collected in winter and 3 in spring. In winter
specimens were trapped in all major habitats: jarrah, wandoo and heath. The
sex ratio was 1 male: 2.25 female. It is uncertain whether this indicates a
real ratio or trappability.
Discussion
The times when specimens were sampled during Worsley Alumina's
Phase One and Two studies corresponded closely. The animal appears to have
a peak of adult activity during winter, declining through spring. The presence
of only one peak indicates that the life cycle is probably univoltine. The
60 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
absence of adult specimens from the extensive tree-beating and foliage-
sweeping samples suggests that the adult spends most of its time on the
ground. This is in keeping with earlier reports of the animal being found
under logs or rocks (Killington, 1933). The larval stage is presumably active
during summer and/or autumn, although no evidence is available to confirm
precisely when, or where, the larva is found.
The recording of specimens from Boddington, Worsley, Darlington,
Yallingup, Busselton and Manjimup indicates that this species is widespread
throughout the southern half of the Darling Botanical District (Beard, 1980)
(Fig. 1). Furthermore, the wide variation of rainfall at these sites indicates
that the species can tolerate a wide range of habitat moisture regimes. This
might also indicate that the species is cryptic, living in conditions of more
stable moisture such as within or below the litter layer.
In addition to being geographically widespread, the species occurs in a
wide range of vegetation associations. The associations of jarrah forest, wandoo
woodland and heath (Table 1) represent a very wide range of structural and
micro-habitat variation. The species is clearly not dependent on plant
physiognomy or vegetation composition.
The observed sex ratio may be a sampling artifact. If it is a genuine
value, no explanation is readily apparent. The existence of large numbers of
this species in pitfall traps which are of smaller diameter than the length of
the animal may indicate that the animal has made a deliberate attempt to enter
the traps. Possibly, it was attracted to the alcohol preservative, as are many
other insects (Greenslade and Greenslade, 1971). Thus, A. poultoni may
normally feed on material where alcohol may provide a detection cue. Plant
nectar may be one such food-source or alternatively the adult animal may
feed on a decomposition product.
Acknowledgements
The data used in this paper were collected during biological surveys performed for
Worsley Alumina Pty Ltd., whose permission to publish the data is acknowledged. Messrs
N. T. Allen, J. Penniket and Drs C. Smithers and C. John commented on an earlier draft
of this paper.
References
Beard, J. S., 1980. A new phytogeographic map of Western Australia. West. Aust. Herb.
Res. Notes 3: 37-58.
Greenslade, P. and Greenslade, P. J. M., 1971. The use of baits and preservatives in pitfall
traps. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 10: 253-260.
Killington, F. J., 1933. A new genus and species of Meropeidae (Mecoptera) from
Australia. Entomologist’s mon. Mag. 69: 1-4.
Penniket, J. G., 1977. The primitive protomecopteran Austromerope poultoni. In:
Western Australian Entomology Workshop. Proceedings of a workshop held at
the WA Institute of Technology, Bentley. Pp. 20-21.
Riek, E. F., 1954. The Australian Mecoptera or scorpionflies. Aust. J. Zool. 2: 143-168.
Worsley Alumina Pty Ltd and Dames and Moore, 1981. Worsley Alumina Project. Flora
and Fauna studies. Phase I. Worsley Alumina Pty Ltd, Perth, 251 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 61
REDEFINITION OF COPOST/GMA ENDERLEIN
(PSOCOPTERA: PSOCIDAE)
By C. N. Smithers
The Australian Museum, 6-8 College Street, Sydney, N.S.W. 2000
Abstract
The genus Copostigma Enderlein is redefined. Four species of Mecampsis Ender-
lein from New Guinea and eight species of Ptycta Enderlein from Fiji and one from
Tonga are transferred to Copostigma.
Introduction
Increases in the number of species of Psocoptera described in the past
two decades have resulted in the limits of some genera becoming somewhat
obscure. This is particularly so in a group of genera of the Psocidae which
Badonnel (1967) referred to as the Copostigma—Clematostigma—Ptycta—
Maheella complex. These, and some related genera, such as Mecampsis
Enderlein were originally defined on the basis of a few venational features
and subsequent allocation of species to them has become increasingly
difficult. Part of the problem of recognizing these genera was solved by the
redefinition of Clematostigma Enderlein (Smithers 1983), but the definition
of Copostigma Enderlein remained a problem. The type species, C. dorso-
punctatum Enderlein, was based on a single New Guinea specimen which has
been destroyed by fire. Professor I. W. B. Thornton is at present studying
Ptycta Enderlein and a redefinition of Copostigma would go a long way
towards preventing further confusion in this group of genera.
Data and Discussion
Mecampsis and Copostigma were both defined as having a crossvein
between veins Rs and M in the fore wing and a spurvein arising from the
hind angle of the pterostigma. In Copostigma the first section of Cu,4 is
shorter than the second and at an angle to it whereas in Mecampsis it is longer
and in a straight line with it. Smithers and Thornton (1981) when dealing
with the Psocidae of New Guinea, described and referred four species to
Mecampsis. These species have a distinct Rs-M crossvein but the pterostigmal
spurvein is variable and there is a slight angle between the two basal sections
of Cu,,. Thornton (1981) when dealing with the Psocidae of Fiji placed eight
species with similar features in Ptycta. He pointed out that the Rs-M crossvein
was an unusual feature in Ptycta but was present in all Fijian species except
P. bebea Thornton. One species from Tonga (Thornton 1981a) also has an
Rs-M crossvein.
The pterostigmal spurvein is frequently a variable character in the
Psocoptera; even intraspecific variation is common. Judging by the illustration
of the type specimen of C. dorsopunctatum it appears to have been well
developed as was the Rs-M crossvein (Enderlein 1903, pl. iv, fig. 17b). In the
Fijian, Tongan and New Guinea species referred to above the Rs-M crossvein
is constant and well developed. As was usual at the time of its description,
details were not given of the genitalia of C. dorsopunctatum.
62 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
In all four New Guinea species described in Mecampsis the male
paraprocts have an unusual, strongly developed, frequently rugose basal lobe
on the upper side (Smithers and Thornton 1981 figs 115, 119, 125) and the
females have the sclerification of the ninth sternite in the form of a large
broad plate (Joc. cit. fig. 106). Thornton (1981) did not describe nor illustrate
male paraprocts or female ninth sternites of the Fijian species but he has now
kindly provided me with drawings by Mrs J. Browning which show that the
Fijian species with an Rs-M crossvein agree with the New Guinea species in
these other features. Also, the first section of Cu, is in all cases shorter than
the second and at an angle to it. i
This combination of venational, paraproct and genitalic features unites
the species from New Guinea, Tonga, those from Fiji and others at present
being studied from the Melanesian areas in a compact, recognizable generic
group to which the name Copostigma must be applied.
Copostigma can now be redefined so as to permit comparison with the
genera of the complex as previously set out (Smithers 1983).
Redefinition of Copostigma
Psocinae in which the pterostigma is broad, concave basad of the hind
angle; pterostigmal spurvein usually present, variable; Rs and M joined by a
distinct crossvein; first section of Cuza shorter than second and at an angle to
it; male paraprocts with a distinct basal lobe on upper side; ninth sternite
of female with a large, broad sclerotized plate. Type species: D. dorsopunct-
atum Enderlein. The only other currently included species is C. trimaculatum
(Hagan) of which genitalia have not been described. To these are now added
the following species, all in new combination: C. montanum (Sm. and Th.),
C. major (Sm. and Th.), C. bilineata (Sm. and Th.) and C. hyalinum (Sm.
and Th.) from New Guinea, C. collina (Th.), C. dispersa (Th.), C. mara (Th.),
C. natewa (Th.), C. tora (Th.), C. sitivanum (Th.), C. vitiensis (Karny)'and
C. marosticum (Th.) from Fiji and C. insularum (Th.) from Tonga.
There is no need to modify the key to genera provided in Smithers
(1983) with which Copostigma can still be satisfactorily keyed out.
The zoogeography of the Psocidae in the south western Pacific will be
dealt with more fully elsewhere, but it can be noted here that Copostigma
appears to be a genus which occurs only from New Guinea, through the
Melanesian arcs to Fiji.
References
Badonnel, A., 1967. Insectes Psocopteres. Faune de Madagascar 23: 1-238, figs 1-496.
Enderlein, G., 1903. Die Copeognathen des indo-australischen faunengebietes. Ann. hist.
-nat, Mus. hung. 1: 179-344, 12 figs, pls. ii-xiv.
Smithers, C. N., 1983. A reappraisal of Clematostigma Enderlein, with notes on related
genera (Psocoptera: Psocidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 9(5): 71-79, 8 figs.
Smithers, C. N. and Thornton, I. W. B., 1981. The Psocidae (Insecta: Psocoptera) of
New Guinea, including a new coleopteriform genus from high on Mount
Wilhelm. Aust. J. Zool. 29: 921-969, 125 figs.
Thornton, I. W. B., 1981. Psocoptera of the Fiji Islands. Pacific Insects Monographs 37:
1-105, 295 figs.
Thornton, I. W. B., 1981a. Psocoptera of the Tongan Archipelago. Pacific Insects
Monographs 37: 106-135, 55 figs.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 63
LIFE HISTORY AND HABITS OF THE WOOD MOTH
XYLEUTES LITURATA DON. (LEPIDOPTERA: COSSIDAE)
IN TASMANIA
By S. Fearn
37 Wentworth Street, Launceston, Tasmania, 7250
Abstract
The life history of X. liturata is discussed. Food plants are listed and factors
which make individual trees more prone to damage than others are described. The egg
laying process of the adult female is described as well as larval development and duration
of larval cycle. Particular attention is given to the construction and form of the pupal
gallery.
Introduction
Xyleutes liturata Donovan is a large, greyish, Acacia-feeding cossid,
common and widespread in Tasmania where it lives in a variety of habitats
from coastal sand dunes and heathland to wet sclerophyll forest.
Dodd (1916) and Littler (1904) write of great damage caused by
X. eucalypti Herrich-Shaeffer (a misidentification as X. eucalypti does not
occur in Tasmania) to wattles in Tasmania. Dodd (1916) stated “I understand
that Xyleutes eucalypti, or a closely related species, has become so plentiful
in Tasmania that large numbers of wattle trees are killed by the caterpillars”.
This is somewhat of an exaggeration as I have never seen a tree killed by the
activities of X. liturata alone, and healthy trees suffer no serious effects, and
the sap wood grows over old emergence holes.
Littler (1904) writing from Launceston states “It is hardly possible to
find a tree that has outgrown the sapling stage without one or more—most
frequently more—tunnels formed by the larvae of this moth”. This is certainly
the case today in some areas of wattle-dominated country which are infested
with larvae of X. liturata, many trees having two, three or more larvae boring
in them, often of the same age.
Food plants
In my experience X. liturata will oviposit on any suitably sized tree in
the Acacia genus. The usual food plants in Tasmania are the common and
widely distributed black wattle Acacia mearnsii De wild, silver wattle Acacia
dealbata Link, blackwood Acacia melanoxylon R. Br. and the narrow-leaved
wattle Acacia mucronata Willd. ex H. Wendl. X. liturata also infests a species
of small shrub-like Acacia that grows behind sand dunes in coastal regions.
A variety of introduced acacias are also food plants for this species, the
most commonly grown and thus the most commonly infested are the
cootamundra wattle Acacia baileyana, F. Muell, and the Sydney golden
wattle Acacia longifolia (Andr.) Willd.
Sickly and damaged trees are more prone to attack than healthy ones
and are usually covered in suitable sites for egg laying through the activities
64 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
of other insects such as beetles which leave emergence holes and cause bark
to crack and peel. Old, badly damaged wattles often have several dozen larvae
of X. liturata of various ages boring in them.
Oviposition and egg
The eggs are pale yellow, oviod in shape and approximately 1 mm long
and are accompanied by a glutinous secretion which hardens. Common (1970)
states that Xyleutes larvae live beneath this hardened secretion for some days
before dispersing.
Female moths lay their eggs in cracks and depressions in the bark of
the food plant. Another common site for oviposition is the depression formed
where a small branch leaves the trunk.
The female moth generally alights on the lower trunk and commences
to probe the bark with its long brown ovipositor, (some 20-25 mm long)
seeking out suitable cracks in which to deposit the eggs. The moth makes its
way up the trunk of the tree in this manner. When a suitable crack or hole is
located the ovipositor is pushed inside and the eggs pumped into the depression
until it is full.
Eggs are laid in this fashion all over the tree as high as the trunk is at
least 12 cm thick. X. liturata larvae bore in the heartwood of trees and so in
climax wattle scrub where trees often have trunks 92 cm thick the moths
oviposit on branches that are between 8 and 30 cm thick. In northern
Tasmania large silver wattles Acacia dealbata grow in rainforest gulleys. These
trees are very large and in this habitat X. liturata larvae live high up in the
canopy among the thinner branches. Their presence was only discovered when
branches blown down in storms were examined and found to contain larvae.
Larva
The habits of the newly emerged darvae were described by Littler (1904)
who thought he had discovered a spiders web in his study but on closer
examination proved to be “a vast number of minute larvae of this moth
suspended by threads, which from their intermingling had formed a web". I
have never seen this behaviour in the wild and no doubt it can be attributed
somewhat to the alien environment of a setting board on which the larvae
Littler described emerged. My own observations have led me to believe that
the larvae disperse over the trunk of the tree and crawl into minute cracks and
then start their wood boring existence.
The small larva was further described by Littler (1904) who gave
the colour as being “dark fawn, head black, with a few hairs projecting along
the sides and a greater number on the anal segment". The larva at this stage is
approximately 2 mm long.
In the same article Littler goes on to describe the habits of the tiny
larvae, stating that they were “extremely active, both when making progress
on a level surface, and when suspended over the edge of the table and letting
themselves down by threads".
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 65
The first few instars are generally spent in the sap wood near the bark.
When the larva has reached about 30 mm in length it begins to bore inwards
towards the heartwood. Once the heartwood is reached the bore is then
continued vertically up the tree. Littler (1904) states "Their tunnels commence
some distance up the trunk of a tree and are pushed down towards the roots".
However, I have examined hundreds of bores and not one has ever bored down
in the direction of the roots.
From its earliest stages until it is 50-60 mm long the larva is often
colourful, it can be any of several shades of reddish pink or yellowish brown
with dark brown spots and speckles. When the larva is approximately 60 mm
it will generally begin to lose its colouring until it is a creamy white. Some
adult larvae however retain a pinkish flush or small brown speckles.
Once inside the heartwood the larva lengthens and widens its bore to
accommodate its increasing bulk, the frass ejection hole is likewise enlarged,
but rarely does it get much larger than 4 mm in diameter. Much frass is
ejected which piles up sometimes several centimetres deep at the base of some
trees during the several years of the larva's life. As the larva grows it begins to
bore out horizontally away from the heartwood. Here it obtains much of its
nutriment from the sap flow of the tree by feeding at the top and bottom ends
of its bore on the constantly forming young wood and sappy matter. With
eighteen months or so to go before the emergence of the adult the larva bores
all the way out to the bark and then begins to widen the centre of its tunnel
in order to accommodate the cocoon. The wood chewed out in this widening
process, as well as all excreta, is used to seal off the frass ejection hole and the
bottom half of the tunnel, thus no frass is ejected for a considerable period
before the emergence of the moth. Frass and wood scrapings pushed into the
lower bore are very densely packed, effectively sealing it off from any pred-
ators. The bore at this stage is usually about 300 mm long and some 25 mm
wide in the centre of the tunnel. The longest bore I have encountered was
400 mm long and the widest bore was some 30 mm across in its middle.
In its last year the larva begins to construct the coccoon in August or
September, as soon as the weather starts to warm up after winter. The cocoon
is constructed with a tough outer layer of silk and flakes of wood. Inside it is
padded with soft, but strong, yellowish brown silk, its opening as Dodd (1916)
states “is a broad felt like ring meeting but only slightly closed in the centre".
When the cocoon is almost completed the larva chews the bark over the
emergence hole almost through, leaving a circular piece of bark about card-
paper thickness, this dried and cracks in the sun and so the larva usually
strengthens the perimeter with strands of silk so it does not blow off or
dislodge before emergence; some however do fall.
At this stage a female larva may be 125 mm long and just over 20 mm
in diameter. I have never seen a larger one than this but I have heard uncon-
firmed reports of larvae exceeding 150 mm in Tasmania. Froggatt (1864)
reported larvae of X. liturata reaching 200 mm but this would appear to be an
exaggeration. A male larva is considerably smaller with some being only 40
mm long immediately prior to pupation.
66 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
After chewing the bark over the emergence hole cardpaper thin the
larva retreats to the cocoon. Some larvae spin a criss-cross network of silken
strands across the tunnel walls as they retreat. Once inside the cocoon the
larva closes the cocoon opening and enters the pre-pupa stage; this usually
takes place in October. Several weeks later the last larval skin is shed and a
soft, white pupa appears, the cuticle of which hardens over several days.
Pupa
(Fig. 1.)
The thoracic segments are hard and shiny black, the rest of the pupa
being a dark brown colour. Most abdominal segments of the pupa are equipped
with a ring of blunt spines to assist the pupa in making its way up the bore at
emergence. A large female pupa may be 90 mm long and 20 mm in diameter.
The adult is usually ready to emerge by mid December.
Various times of emergence have been attributed to X. liturata by
researchers over the years. Littler (1904) states “The perfect insect emerges
generally during the night". Dodd (1916) states “There are several forms
of X. liturata, perhaps they will in time be separated into species; one
form emerges as early as 10 or 11 a.m., another as late as 5 or 6 p.m.” All my
X. liturata emerged in the late afternoon and early evening. The majority
emerged at around 5-6 p.m. with some as late as 7.40 p.m. Emergence seems
to be associated with hot, windless days, and the great majority of moths in a
given area emerge on the same evening.
The pupa first forces its way out of the cocoon which is no mean feat as
the exit is very narrow and the surrounding silk and wood flakes, very tight
indeed. Dodd (1916) states that this structure is “so thick and tough that the
pupa must possess great strength to force its way through". It is even difficult
to push a little finger through the cocoons' opening after the emergence of the
pupa. Once free of the cocoon the pupa then makes its way along the bore
with the aid of the blunt spines (this is probably done in a spiral motion
because if a naked pupa is agitated its squirming causes it to rotate) and stops
at the thin bark covering the emergence hole, or it may push it out and then
protrude for a short distance. Here the pupa stops and the moth inside engages
in a pumping action. I have seen pupae keep this up for up to an hour. After
this the pupa protrudes further from the emergence hole and stops when the
wing cases are visible.
The moth inside now moves up through the pupal sheath and pushes
against the line of fracture along the top of the thorax. I have held emerging
pupae in my fingers and the force exerted is considerable. Eventually the line
of fracture splits, the moth moves up, further widening the split as well as
going through similar wing beat movements as when flying which rips the end
of the pupal sheath right open. The moth now slowly draws out its antennae
and immediately afterwards the fore legs. The moth at this stage is facing the
ground so it grasps the tree trunk with its fore legs and twists around, facing
vertically up the tree. The rest of the body is drawn out leaving the empty
pupal sheath protruding.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 67
Bark over emergence hcle
chewed paper-thin by larva
before pupation to allow pupa
to push through at emergence. T | runs through heartwood
unnel ru:
of tree
Top end of cocoon loosely sewn
together to allow pupa to push
through easily.
F Inside of cocoon comprised of
soft padding of silk.
Outside of cocoon tough mixture
of frass and silk, Cocoon firmly
attached to wall of tunnel.
Pupa has two rings of spines on
each segment to grip tunnel when
wriggling up to emergence hole.
Cocoon base thick and very —
strong mixture of frass and silk.
Area where larva spent first few
years of development feeding on
greenssapwoodnnear bark. This
eA densely packed with uIhissectionoGtunne uicosey
packed with frass and strands
of silk.
Frass ejection hole now com-
pletely blocked off.
Fig. 1. Pupa, pupal chamber and cocoon of female Xy/eutes liturata.
68 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Adult
As soon as the moth is free of the pupal sheath it starts to crawl up the
tree or around the trunk, at the same time expanding the wings. After several
minutes of scrambling about the moth finds a secure perch where it continues
to expand its wings which are now raised vertically over the body. When the
wings are fully expanded they are lowered into the normal position. The wings
take several hours to harden before the moth can fly.
Females appear to attract males with a powerful pheromone. I once
placed a newly emerged female on a wattle in our garden and left her there
all night. The following morning the moth, to my surprise, was still there and
was now accompanied by two males. No moths of either sex had previously
been seen in or around the property in twelve years of residence and the only
suitable acacia scrub was 2 km away.
Both sexes are strong flyers; gravid females are at first somewhat slow
and cumbersome but can nonetheless fly quite well.
Adults vary tremendously in size, more so in females than in males.
The smallest female I have collected has a fore wing length of 39 mm and the
largest female 75 mm with an abdomen 60 mm long and 24 mm in diameter.
The smallest male had a fore wing of 33 mm and the largest 51 mm. The largest
female specimen in Australian National Insect Collection, Canberra, has a
fore wing length of 92 mm (E. D. Edwards, pers. comm.). Tasmanian specimens
occasionally reach this size.
Duration of life cycle
From my observations the life cycle of X. liturata varies from 2-4 years,
depending on the sex of the larva and the quality of the timber in which it is
boring. Male larvae often pupate after two years in the timber but females can
take considerably longer. Froggatt (1894) reported claims that the cycle of
X. liturata occupied “upwards of nine years" but I have not encountered
such long periods. After collecting a large number of larvae I have found their
growth rate to be slower than I expected. One such larva collected in late
September, 1983 was only 15 mm long and 3 mm in diameter. As the adult
moths are only active in November and December, at the very youngest this
small larva was almost twelve months old.
Acknowledgement
My sincere thanks to Mr Ted Edwards of C.S.I.R.O., Canberra for
identifying the moth, for supplying copies of old and obscure references and
offering sound advice.
References
Common, I. F. B., 1970. Lepidoptera. Chapter 36 in: The insects of Australia. Melbourne
University Press, Melbourne. Pp. 765-866.
Dodd, F. P., 1915. Notes on the great Australian Cossidae. In Oberthur, C., Houlbert C.
and Dodd, F. P5 Contribu tions à l'Etude des Grandes Lépidopteres d'Australie.
Eludes de Lepidopterologie Comparée Fasc. 11: 33-37.
Froggatt, W. W., 1894. Wood moths: with some account of their life histories. Proc.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) 9: 375-383.
Littler, F. M., 1904. Note on Zeuzera eucalypti. Entomologist 37: 114.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 69
NOTES ON THE OCCURRENCE OF OL/GONYCHUS MILLERI
(McGREGOR) AND O. COFFEAE (NIETNER) (ACARI:
TETRANYCHIDAE) IN AUSTRALIA
By J. Gutierrez and E. Schicha
Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer, Noumea, New Caledonia
and
Biological and Chemical Research Institute, Rydalmere, N.S.W., 2116, Australia
Abstract
Previously known only from the U.S.A. and Jamaica, Oligonychus milleri
(McGregor) was found for the first time in Australia near Armidale (N.S.W.) in 1982.
O. coffeae (Nietner), which has been recorded in Queensland since 1955 and in N.S.W.
since 1981, was collected on Eucalyptus globulus at Bicheno (Tasmania) in 1983.
Oligonychus milleri (McGregor)
(Figs 1-2)
Paratetranychus milleri McGregor, 1950: 343.
Oligonychus milleri (McGregor), Pritchard and Baker, 1955: 280-281.
This mite described from California on Pinus ponderosa, was only
known from North America and the Caribbeans. It was collected on various
species of pines from the following localities: California, Arizona, Utah,
Idaho, Wisconsin, Louisiana, Florida, North Carolina, Virginia, Delaware (Prit-
chard & Baker, 1955), and from pines and spruce in New York by Reeves
(1963). In California, it was collected by Charlet and McMurtry (1977) on
six different pine species (Pinus quadrifolia, P. balfouriana, P. aristata, P.
ponderosa, P. coulteri, P. attenuata), at 1800 to over 3000 m, and on three
other ornamental plantings of P. radiata, P. pinea and P. halepensis. Tuttle &
Baker (1964) mentioned in Arizona several other host plants: Photinia arbuti-
folia, Evonymus sp., Olea europaea, Asclepias speciosa and Antennaria arida.
O. milleri has been reported damaging nursery seedlings of Pinus caribaea
in Jamaica (Muma and Apeji, 1970). Damage includes yellowing and bronzing
of the needles on seedlings and sometimes leads to the death of young trees.
In N.S.W., where the most common spider mite on conifers is Oligony-
chus ununguis (Jacobi) (Gutierrez and Schicha, 1983), O. milleri was
identified for the first time on Pinus radiata at Uphill near Armidale,
7-XII-1982, from a small sample collected by A. J. Campbell; the specimens
were causing yellowing and browning of the needles.
The aedeagus of the male (Fig. 1), is very distinctive: it is bent
downwards at an acute angle, and has a long distal end. The dorsum of the
female (Fig. 2) has short hysterosomal setae, the dorsocentrals D, to Dg
increasing in length progressively.
Tibia I bears 5 ordinary setae, one bothridial seta and one solenidion;
tarsus I has one proximal ordinary seta and one solenidion.
Tibia II has 4 ordinary setae, tarsus II one proximal ordinary seta.
Oligonychus coffeae (Nietner)
Acarus coffeae Nietner, 1861.
Oligonychus coffeae (Nietner), Pritchard and Baker, 1955: 315.
70 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Known in Queensland on Quisqualis indica (Pritchard & Baker, 1955),
this species was then collected on several other crops in the same state and
recorded in N.S.W. on litchi and avocado (Rand & Schicha, 1981).
O. coffeae was recently detected in Tasmania on leaves of Eucalyptus
globulus, Bicheno, 11-III-1983 (Coll. J. Gutierrez). This record indicates
that, extending south of latitude 40° south, the range of distribution of the
tea red spider mite is probably very wide in Australia.
Figs 1-2. Oligonychus milleri (McGregor): (1) aedeagus of the male; (2) dorsum of the
female.
References
Charlet, L. D. and McMurtry, J. A., 1977. Systematics and bionomics of predaceous and
phytophagous mites associated with pine foliage in California. I. Survey of
mites on native pines, including a description of a new species of Phytoseiidae.
Hilgardia 45(7): 173-210.
Gutierrez, J. and Schicha, E., 1983. The spider mite family Tetranychidae (Acari) in New
South Wales. Intl. J. Acarol. 9(3): 99-116.
Landwehr, V. R. and Allen, W. W., 1982. Life history of Oligonychus subnudus and
O. milleri (Acari: Tetranychidae) and influence of temperature on development,
survival, and oviposition. Ann. ent. Soc. Am. 75(3): 340-345.
McGregor, E. A., 1950. Mites of the family Tetranychidae. Amer. Midl. Nat. 44(2):
257-420.
Muma, M. H. and Apeji, S. A., 1970. Oligonychus milleri on Pinus caribaea in Jamaica.
Florida Ent. 53(4): 241.
Pritchard, A. E. and Baker, E. W., 1955. A revision of the spider mite family Tetrany-
chidae. Pac. Coast Ent. Soc. Mem. Ser. 2: 472 pp.
Rand, J. and Schicha, E., 1981. The tea red spider mite Oligonychus coffeae (Nietner)
(Acari: Tetranychidae) as an avocado pest in Australia. Gen. appl. Ent. 13:
9-10.
Reeves, R. M., 1963. Tetranychidae infesting woody plants in New York State, and a
life history study of the elm spider mite Eotetranychus matthyssei n.sp.
Cornell Univ. Agr. Expt. Sta. Mem. 380: 99 pp.
Tuttle, D. M. and Baker, E. W., 1964. The spider mites of Arizona (Acarina: Tetrany-
chidae). Univ. Arizona Techn. Bull. 158: 1-41.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 71
BOOK REVIEWS
A field companion to the butterflies of Australia and New Zealand by Bernard d'Abrera.
1984. 176 pp., illustrated in colour and black and white. Five Mile Press, Canter-
bury, Victoria. $14.95
According to the introduction in Bernard D'Abrera's latest book on Australian
butterflies this volume **is meant to be a highly portable and up-to-date field companion
to the true butterflies". This claim reflects the isolation of D'Abrera from the highly
active mainstream of Australian butterfly studies today, and my overall response
is a mixture of sorrow and anger. It is sad to see such an attractive appearing book
so poorly supported by data and so lacking in careful attention to detail (poor layout,
poor reproduction, extremely poor editing and numerous errors). My anger is directed at
D'Abrera's hypocrisy in claiming (page 5) that the book challenges the lay lepidopterist
to make new records and consequently “make a practical contribution to the advance of
entomology’. Such a comment is difficult to accept from the pen of one who so frequent-
ly in this volume ignores the published observations of numerous amateur and profess-
ional entomologists (e.g. the life history of Argyreus hyperbius was published in 1977—
D'Abrera is still claiming that it is unknown).
On the positive side it can be said the volume is indeed compact and rugged and
for a large number of butterfly species the illustrations [almost entirely coloured
photographs of set (dead) specimens] are quite adequate. Unhappily this is not true for
many species in the family Lycaenidae—the family with the greatest number of species in
Australia (130). Several species are totally unrecognizable due to poor photographs or
poor reproduction: for example both Anthene species; Hypochrysops miskini—males are
purple not blue as shown—and this is true for H. pythias and H. ignitus males also.
Similarly the Ogyris barnardi male is shown as bright blue (they are purple) while the
bright blue male of Ogyris zosine seems more like O. genoveva as zosine males are a
distinct dull purple above. The three large Arhopala species are quite unlike the illustrat-
ions presented also and one could go on with many more examples. Even more serious is
the confusion by D'Abrera of two very different species. Candalides xanthospilos is
illustrated as Megisba strongyle and vice versa!
An unfortunate practice of D'Abrera is to illustrate the Australian species with a
subspecies not found in Australia and often quite differently coloured—not a particularly
useful approach for a field companion. For example the Australian subspecies of Delias
aruna (page 42) has nowhere near as much red colour beneath the wings as the New
Guinea subspecies illustrated and its most distinctive feature is the orange-yellow colour
above, a fact well concealed by D’Abrera.
The habitat illustrations included in this volume, while perhaps welcome, also
reflect the general geographical bias in knowledge and interest on southern Australia.
Despite the fact that Queensland is the richest area for Australian butterflies only one
photograph represents that vast and varied state, while seven photos illustrate D Abrera's
home state of Victoria. The comments on Appias ada also reflect the author's lack of
recent experience in north Queensland and are quite misleading. Not only is this species
well known in the Iron Range and Cape Tribulation area, but its life history has also been
recorded in Australia. Further evidence of D'Abrera's armchair approach come from his
reference to the Johnstone River as Cape York Peninsula (Innisfail folk please note!).
Catopsilia scylla is well known from Townsville north and the doubt cast by D'Abrera on
Dodd's Kuranda label for this species (p. 53) is quite unwarranted.
Much of the deficiency in this volume may be dueto D'Abrera's peculiar reluctance
to consult the most recent and authoritative work on Australian butterflies (Common
and Waterhouse, 1982). But there are additional weaknesses in the utility of this volume
as a field companion. For example on only few occasions is the preferred habitat of a
72 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
species identified. There are no illustrations of the juvenile stages despite at least one
reference to such an illustration!
Overall this is a clumsily assembled volume of recycled photographs and much
irrelevant and misleading material. Despite superficial appearances to the contrary it is
not nearly as useful as the field edition of Common and Waterhouse. There remains
Scope for a thoroughly competent and well designed field guide to the butterflies of
Australia to be published.
PETER S. VALENTINE
The Rothschild collection of fleas. The Ceratophyllidae. By Robert Traub, Miriam
Rothschild and John Haddow. Published June 1984. 288 pp., plus 151 species
distribution maps, 90 plates and 205 figures. Distributed by Academic Press,
24-28 Oval Rd, London NW1 7DX. Price Stg. £60.
Little did Melville realise just how wrong he would be when he wrote “No great
and enduring volume can ever be written on the flea, though many there be who have
tried it" (Moby Dick, Ch. 104). The current volume is essentially a continuation of the
5 volumes of the Illustrated Catalogue of Fleas (Siphonaptera). Researchers have long
been aware that the most eagerly awaited part of this Catalogue related to the family
Ceratophyllidae. Some 470, or 20%, of the known fleas belong to this family. An urgent
need for a revised classification and ready means of identifying these insects necessitated
a different approach in this volume from the previous five. The first 36 pages, written
by F. G. A. M. Smit, concern classification and constitute extensive taxonomic notes
on the family, descriptions of six new genera and eight new subgenera, and a detailed
key to all genera and subgenera together with 205 figures. A major section on distribution
follows in which are summarised, not only distributions but also host and ecology data
under genera and species. Then comes a separate detailed chapter on hosts, another on
medical importance of the Ceratophyllidae, and finally five appendices and an index.
Truely, this is a schollarly work of major significance to all seriously interested
in fleas. It is, indeed, a text that will endure the passing of time and I commend
Miriam Rothschild and Robert Traub for their willingness to privately publish this work.
But, perhaps I should add for the benefit of Australian enthusiasts, that I could find
no specific listings for Australia. Every other major landmass in the world (including New
Guinea and New Zealand) is included in the distribution of at least one species. Do not
let this fact, however, deter you from adding it to your library; the importance of its
content for Australia is significant.
Advances in insect physiology, Volume 17, edited by M. J. Berridge, J. E. Treherne and
V. B. Wigglesworth. Published January 1984. 318 pp., text-figs, tables. Academic
Press, 24-28 Oval Rd, London NW1 7DX. Price Stg. £30.
This latest volume contains four major papers: (1) Mechanisms of sclerotization
in dipterans, (2) The physiology of insect tracheoles, (3) The endocnine control of
flight metabolism in locusts and (4) The neurosecretory-neurohaemal system of insects,
plus the usual subject index, and cummulative author and chapter title lists. Following
the high standard of preceeding volumes these papers have been written by world
authorities in their field and represent essential reading for all scientists interested in
these fields of endeavour. Recent research is summarized along with an invaluable
synopsis of the primary literature; several hundred key references are listed. If your
work involves insect physiology and you are not familar with this Series you should
become so without delay. M. S. MOULDS
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 73
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
AMOS, T. G., SEMPLE, R. L., WILLIAMS, P. and SCHWARZ, M. 4
1982. Compounds related to juvenile hormone: activity of selected terpenoid com-
pounds on Rhyzopertha dominica (Coleoptera: Bostrichidae), Sitophilus oryzae
and S. granarius (Coleoptera: Curculionidae). Gen. appl. Ent. 14:63-68,4 tables.
DEARN, John M. and DAVIES, Richard A. H. Sa A.
1983. Natural selection and the maintenance of colour pattern polymorphism in the
Australian plague locust Chortoicetes terminifera. Aust. J. biol. Sci. 36(4):
387-401, 7 tables, text-figs 1 & 2.
DEBENHAM, M. L. :
1983. Australasian species of the blood-feeding Forcipomyia subgenera, Lasiohelea
and Dacnoforcipomyia (Diptera: Ceratopogonidae). Aust. J. Zool. Suppl. Ser.
95: 1-61, text-figs 1-188.
DOMROW, Robert
1983. A new species of Ornithonyssus Sambon from Tasmania (Acari: Dermanyss-
idae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(1): 69-73, text-figs 1-8.
DONALDSON, J. F.
1983. The Australian species of Amblypelta Stil (Hemiptera: Coreidae). J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 22(1): 47-52, 3 tables, text-figs 1-16. 4
1983. Revision of the Australian Asiracinae (Homoptera: Fulgoroidea: Delphacidae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 277-285, text-figs 1-42.
DOUBE, B. M. !
1984. The effect of breed and coat colour on numbers of the buffalo fly Haematobia
irritans exigua De Meijere, (Diptera, Muscidae) on bovine hosts. J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 23(1): 39-45, 5 tables.
GALLOWAY, I. D. and FRANZMAN, B. A. 5
1983. A new species of Perilampus Latreille (Hymenoptera: Pteromalidae) from
Australia with notes on its biology. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2): 109-112, text-figs
1-10.
HILL, L. 5
1981. The immature stages of Euplexia iorrhoa (Meyrick) (Lepidoptera: Noctuidae).
Aust. ent. Mag. 8(4): 48-54, 2 tables, text-figs 1-11.
1982. Eggs of some Tasmanian Noctuidae (Lepidoptera). Aust. ent. Mag. 9 (4): 49-59,
2 tables, text-figs 1-20.
HOUSTON, Terry F.
1981. Alimentary transport of pollen in a paracolletine bee (Hymenoptera: Collet-
idae). Aust. ent. Mag. 8(4): 57-59.
JAMES, David G. : )
1982. A transient non-breeding population of Danaus plexippus (L.) (Lepidoptera:
Nymphalidae) near Picton, New South Wales. Aust. ent. Mag. 8(6): 96-99,
1 table.
JOHNSON, S. J. and JOHNSON, I. R. "
1984. First record of Philiris azula Wind and Clench (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae) from
Australia. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(6): 89-90, text-figs 1-6.
JOHNSON, S. J. and VALENTINE, P. S. y i r
1983. Notes on the biology and morphology of Hesperilla sarnia Atkins (Lepidoptera:
Hesperiidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(1): 6-8, text-figs 1-5.
KITCHING, R. L. and CALLAGHAN, C.
1982. The fauna of water-filled tree holes in box forest in south-east Queensland.
Aust. ent. Mag. 8(5): 61-70, text-figs 1-3.
74 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
Le SOUEF, J. C.
OBITUARY, Aust. ent. Mag. 9(6): 99.
McQUILLAN, P. B.
1983. Observations on Scaraphites rotundipennis (Dejean) (Coleoptera: Carabidae)
a pest of golf courses on Flinders Island. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(4): 41-44, text-
figs 1-6.
MORRISON, N. H.
1981. Fly mimicry by a jumping spider (Salticidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 8(2, 3): 22. i
1983. A food gathering strategy of the black jumper ant Myrmecia pilosula (Smith)
(Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 9(6): 96.
MORTON, S. R. and RENTZ, D. C. F.
1983. Ecology and taxonomy of fossorial, granivorous gryllacridids (Orthoptera:
Gryllacrididae) from arid central Australia. Aust. J. Zool. 31(4): 557-579, 4
tables, text-figs 1-30.
MOULDS, M. S.
1983. A new species of Langia Moore (Lepidoptera: Sphingidae) from northern
Australia. Aust, ent. Mag. 10(5): 75-79, text-figs 1-3.
MOULDS, M. S. and d'APICE, J. W. C.
1982. Butterflies of the upper Jardine River, Cape York Peninsula. Aust. ent. Mag.
9(2, 3): 21-26, 1 text-fig.
NAUMANN, I. D.
1983. The systematic position of Dasyproctus verutus Rayment (Hymenoptera:
Sphecidae: Crabroninae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 349-351, text-figs 1-3.
NAUMANN, I. D. and SANDS, D. P. A.
1984. Two Australian Elasmus spp. (Hymenoptera: ,Elasmidae), parasitoids of Pectin-
ophora gossypiella (Sanders) (Lepidoptera: Gelechiidae): their taxonomy and
biology. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 23(1): 25-32, 1 table, text-figs 1-9.
NEBOISS, Arturs
1983. Checklist and bibliography of the Australian caddis-flies (Trichoptera). Aust-
ralian Society for Limnology, Special Publication 5. 132 pp.
1984. Four new caddis-fly species from Victoria (Trichoptera: Insecta). Victorian
Nat. 101(2): 86-91, text-figs 1-15.
NGUYEN, N. T.
1984. The acquisition of aerial U.L.V. sprays by Australian plague locust nymphs,
Chortoicetes terminifera (Walker). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 23(1): 75-80, 4 tables,
text-fig. 1.
O'FLYNN, M. A.
1983. The succession and rate of development of blowflies in carrion in southern
Queensland and the application of these data to forensic entomology. J. Aust.
ent. Soc. 22(2): 137-148, 8 tables, 1 text-fig.
1983. Notes on the biology of Chrysomya nigripes Aubertin (Diptera: Calliphoridae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 341-342.
OLDROYD, B. and MORAN, C.
1983. Heritability of worker characters in the honeybee (Apis mellifera). Aust. J.
biol. Sci. 36(3): 323-332, 1 table, text-fig. 1.
PAGE, F. D.
1983. Biology of Austroasca viridigrisea (Paoli) (Hemiptera: Cicadellidae). J. Aust.
ent. Soc. 22(2): 149-153, 3 tables, text-fig. 1.
PETNEY, T. N., ANDREWS, R. H. and BULL, C. M.
1983. Movement and host finding by unfed nymphs of two Australian reptile ticks.
Aust. J. Zool. 31(5): 717-721, 1 table, 1 text-fig.
REEVES, D. M.
1982. Excursion report: Mt. Tamborine, 14/15 November, 1981. QNC News 127: 7-8.
Odonata: Diphlebia lestoides
Lepidoptera: /a/menus evagoras, Ornithoptera richmondia, Euschemon rafflesia,
Graphium macleayanus, Hesperilla ornata
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985 75
RENTZ, D. C. F. and CLYNE, Densey
1983. A new genus and species of pollen- and nectar-feeding katydids from eastern
Australia (Orthoptera: Tettigoniidae: Zaprochilinae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2):
155-160, 2 tables, text-figs 1-12.
RIDSDILL SMITH, T. J., WEIR, T. A. and PECK, S. B. SE
1983. Dung beetles (Scarabaeidae: Scarabaeinae and Aphodiinae) active in forest
habitats in southwestern Australia during winter. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4):
307-309, 2 tables.
ROBERTSON, L. N. l
1984. An extraction method used to study vertical and lateral distribution of soldier
fly Inopus rubriceps (Diptera: Stratiomyidae) in sugar cane soil. J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 23(1): 21-24, 2 tables.
ROSSBACH, M. H. and MAJER, J. D.
1983. A preliminary survey of the ant fauna of the Darling Plateau and Swan Coastal
Plain near Perth, Western Australia. J. R. Soc. West. Aust. 66(3): 85-90, 2
tables, text-figs 1 & 2.
ROTHSCHILD, G. H. L.
1983. Monitoring of pinkspotted bollworm, Pectinophora scutigera (Holdaway) Lep-
idoptera: Gelechiidae) with sex attractant traps. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2):
161-166, 1 table, text-figs 1-2.
RUSSELL, R. C.
1979. A study of the influence of some environmental factors on the development
of Anopheles annulipes Walker and Anopheles amictus hilli Woodhill & Lee
(Diptera: Culicidae). Part 1. Influence of salinity, temperature and larval
density on the development of the immature stages. Gen. appl. Ent. 11: 31-41,
14 tables.
1979. A study of the influence of some environmental factors on the development
of Anopheles annulipes Walker and Anopheles amictus hilli Woodhill & Lee
(Diptera: Culicidae), Part 2. Influence of salinity, temperature and larval
density during the development of the immature stages on adult fecundity.
Gen. appl. Ent. 11: 42-45, 6 tables.
SCHICHA, Eberhard .
1983. New species, new records, and redescription of phytoseiid mites from Australia,
Tahiti and the African region (Acari: Phytoseiidae). Int. J. Ent. 25(2-3): 103-
126, text-figs 1-70.
SELMAN, B. J.
1983. The naming of the Tasmanian species of Paropsis Olivier (Coleoptera: Chry-
somelidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 333-339, text-figs 1-7.
SELMAN, B. J. and LOWMAN, M. D. ;
1983. The biology and herbivory rates of Novascastria nothofagi Selman (Coleoptera:
Chrysomelidae) a new genus and species of Nothofagus moorei in Australian
temperate rain forests. Aust. J. Zool. 31(2): 179-191, 4 tables, text-figs 1-17.
SHAW, Dorothy E. and CANTRELL, B. K. :
1983. A study of the pollination of Alocasia macrorrhiza (L.) G. Don (Araceae) in
southeast Queensland. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 106(4): 323-335, 6 tables.
Hymenoptera, Coleoptera, Thysanoptera, Diptera
1983. Further notes on seed set in Alocasia macrorrhiza (Araceae) and occurrence of
Neurochaeta inversa (Diptera: Neurochaetidae) in Queensland. Qd Nar.
24(1-4): 71-75, 2 tables.
SMITHERS, C. N. and BUTLER, W. H. a :
1983. The butterflies (Lepidoptera: Hesperioidea and Papilionoidea) of Barrow and
nearby islands, Western Australia. West. Aust. Nat. 15(6): 141-145, 2 tables.
SPRADBERY, J. P., POUND, A. A., ROBB, J. R. and TOZER, R. S. 1
1983. Sterilisation of the screw-worm fly, Chrysomya bezziana Villeneuve (Diptera:
Calliphoridae), by gamma radiation. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 319-324, 5 tables,
1 text-fig.
76 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(3, 4), June, 1985
SUTHERST, R. W.
1983. Variation in the numbers of the cattle tick, Boophilus microplus (Canestrini),
in a moist habitat made marginal by low temperatures. J. Aust. ent. Soc.
22(1): 1-5, text-figs 1-2.
TANTON, M. T. and EPILA, J. S. O.
1984. Parasitization of larvae of Paropsis atomaria Ol. (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae)
in the Australian Capital Territory. Aust. J. Zool, 32(2): 251-259, 4 tables,
text-figs 1 & 2.
THWAITE, W. G. and MADSEN, H. F.
1983. The influence of trap density, trap height, outside traps and trap design on
Cydia pomonella (L.) captures with sex pheromone traps in New South Wales
apple orchard. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2): 97-99, 1 table, 1 text-fig.
VALENTINE, Peter S.
1982. Ogyris genoveva gela Waterhouse (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae) feeding at sapflow,
and the first record of this subspecies from Victoria. Aust. ent. Mag. 8(6): 92.
VALENTINE, P. S. and JOHNSON, S. J.
1982. New records of Lycaenidae and Hesperiidae (Lepidoptera) from northern
Queensland. Aust. ent. Mag. 9(1): 1-3.
VATTANAKUL, Jiraporn and ROSE, H. A.
1982. The culture of the grey cluster bug, Nysius clevelandensis Evans under laborat-
ory conditions. Aust. ent. Mag. 8(5): 71-72, 1 table.
WALKER, P. L.
1981. Laboratory rearing of the garden weevil, Phlyctinus callosus Boheman (Col-
eoptera: Curculionidae), and the effect of temperature on its growth and
survival. Aust. J. Zool. 29(1): 25-32, 2 tables, text-figs 1-4.
WEBB, M. D.
1983. Revision of the Australian Idiocerinae (Hemiptera: Homoptera: Cicadellidae).
Aust. J. Zool. Suppl. Ser. 92: 1-147, text-figs 1-675.
ARTHROPOD MICROVIALS
DESCRIPTION
Semitransparent polyethylene vials with
silicone rubber stoppers for use in storage
NN of insect genitalia and other small arthro-
Veg) pod parts where association with a pinned
pe specimen or location of small parts in
DEIRE GS alcohol storage is desirable.
N
4 times Y
actual
size
ADVANTAGES
1 e Glycerine will not creep e Will not corrode insect pins
Y ' up sides of vial e Unbreakable
N e Impervious and non-reactive e Uniform size
e
.
to glycerine, alcohol and Ideal for class use
other common storage re- Available at once in two
NW agents. standard sizes
PRICE —
(Includes Stoppers) SPECIFICATIONS
QUANTITY | 1000 | 500 LARGE SMALL
LARGE $60.00 | $35.00 Vial Outside Diameter... 7/32" (6mm.) 5/32" (4.5mm.)
SMALL $50.00 | $28.00 Vial Length w/Stopper 5/8" (l6mm.) 9/16" (l4mm.)
F.O B. SACRAMENTO
(approx.)
(Special sizes are available — write for information)
ARTHROPOD SPECIALTIES CO.
2354 CORK CIRCLE * SACRAMENTO, CALIFORNIA 95822
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FOR SALE. Slides of insects—large selection of high quality photographs of
live insects in their natural surroundings; suitable for illustrating books
and magazine articles. D. Gray, 19A Dorset St, Epping, N.S.W. 2121.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies, moths and beetles. F. Sattler, 27 New Farm Road,
West Pennant Hills, N.S.W. 2120.
FIELD WORK. I am trying to locate some people who are going to
Queensland this summer to do some field work etc. I am a professional
photographer specializing in insects. Anyone going? Call M. Benson
(02) 452 5562.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies, moths and beetles from Austria and some other
countries for Australian specimens. Johannes Polzinger, Eichenstrabe 5,
A- 4623 Gunskirchen, Austria.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies and beetles from Uruguay for Australian specimens.
. Helen R. Lorenz, Arenal Grande 2082, Montevideo, Uruguay.
WANTED. Specimens of Australian and exotic Cetoniinae, especially Trich-
aulax. Also adult and larval host records. Accurate data essential. Can
exchange Australian and exotic Coleoptera and Lepidoptera. Anthony
Hiller, P.O. Box 62, Mt. Nebo, Q. 4520.
EXCHANGE. B. D'Abrera's Butterflies of the Australian Region for Coleop-
tera from Australia, New Guinea and New Zealand. Jacques Diedrich,
82 Boulevard Pascal, 21000 Dijon, France.
EXCHANGE or SELL. Large stocks of insects from all parts of the world.
Write listing wants or price list to Jurgen Sticher, 13 Werschweilerweg,
D-6682 Ottweiler, West Germany.
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
DOWNES, M. F. Emergence of Austromantispa imbecilla (Gerstaecker)
(Neuroptera: Mantispidae) from the retreat web of Mopsús
penicullatus (Karsch) (Araneae: Salticidae)............... —$4
FAITHFULL, M. J., MAJER, J. D. and POSTLE, A. C. Some notes on
the (yes and seasonality of Austromerope poultoni Killing-
ton (Mecoptera) in Western Australia .................. 57
FEARN, S. Life history and habits of the wood moth X yleutes liturata
Don. (Lepidoptera: Cossidae) in Tasmania ............... 63
GUTIERREZ, J. and SCHICHA, E. Notes on the occurrence of
Oligonychus milleri (McGregor) and O. coffeae (Nietner) (Acari:
Metranychidae) in Australia e qe ENS ESL ees 69
LOPES, H. de Souza A new genus of Sarcophagidae (Diptera) based on
an Australian species living on spider egg cases.............. 51
McALPINE, David K. A new species of Aulacigastridae from Papua
New Guinea and characterisation of species groups in the genus
Wemol(Diptera Schizophora) e ME E EEERRT E: 47
SMITH, E. S. C. New host records of Amblypelta lutescens (Distant)
(Hemiptera: Coreidae) in north-western Australia |... ....... 55
SMITHERS, C. N. Redefinition of Copostigma Enderlein (Psocoptera:
Psocidae) a MARSIN et AM Unie, PEE REED AMENS. 61
WILLIAMS, Geoff New larval food plants for some Australian Bupres-
tidae and Cerambycidae (Coleoptera) .................. 41
BOOK REVIEWS-—A field companion to the butterflies of Australia and
New Zealand; The Rothschild collection of fleas—The Ceratophy-
llidae; Advances in insect physiology, Vol. 17 ............. 71
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds .......... 73
ENTOMOEOGICATANOTNCES SEESE inside back cover
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SUPPLIES
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228. Ph. (02) 524 4614
Sub-branch: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (02) 43 3972
We offer both the amateur and professional entomologist a most comprehensive
range of quality equipment and a wide selection of entomological books.
MAIL ORDERS A SPECIALTY
WRITE OR RING FOR OUR FREE CATALOGUES
ISSN 0311-1881 |
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL ..
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
Edited by M. S. Moulds
VOLUME 12, PART 5
AUGUST, 1985
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists and is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$15.00 per annum Australia, New-Zealand & New Guinea
$A16.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£ 8.50) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$19.00 (US$15.00 or Stg.£10.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Marnie Holmes
Pharochilus dilatus Dalm. (length 28-36 mm) is a common species in
forested areas of eastern Australia. Like other Passalidae the larvae and adults
live together in groups feeding on rotting logs. Both larvae and adults can
stridulate; the larvae by rubbing their hind legs against a file and the adults
by scraping their abdomen against their underwings.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Drawing Office Printers Pty. Ltd.
253 Condamine St, Balgowlah,
N.S.W. 2093
Australian Entomological
Magazine
zc TORD
August, 1985
Volume 12, Part 5
QUEENSLAND BUTTERF
By D. A. Lane
11 Maunds Road, Atherton, Qld. 4883
Abstract
New and interesting distribution records are detailed for several species of
Lycaenidae and Hesperiidae and two species of Satyrinae. A new food plant, Faradaya
splendida F. Muell. (Verbenaceae) is recorded for the lycaenid Hypochrysops miskini
(Waterhouse) and communal association between the larvae and pupae of this butterfly
and those of the butterfly Pseudodipsas eone iole Waterhouse and Lyell is noted.
Introduction
I record below a number of new or interesting localities and some
biological notes for several Queensland butterfly species belonging to the
Hesperiidae, Satyrinae and Lycaenidae. All specimens referred to are in the
author’s collection, unless otherwise stated.
Hesperiidae
Hesperilla sarnia Atkins
G. Wood and I took specimens of this species on the summit of Walsh’s
Pyramid, near Gordonvale, Queensland, during November, 1982 and Novem-
ber, 1983. This locality extends the known distribution of the species further
north from the Paluma district (Johnson and Valentine 1983).
Trapezites symmomus sombra Waterhouse
I collected several specimens and observed others on and near the
summit of Walsh’s Pyramid, near Gordonvale, Queensland, during November,
1983. It is interesting to find this species in a coastal district (although at
altitude) and isolated from the Atherton Tableland area.
78 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Netrocoryne repanda expansa Waterhouse
Many specimens have been bred by both G. Wood and myself from
numerous localities both on the Atherton Tableland and in the coastal
district between Mossman and Innisfail, from September to January. The
coastal: records are of interest as the species is considered to be found prin-
cipally at an altitude on the Atherton Tableland. The species has also been
recorded from Cooktown and Coen (Common and Waterhouse 1981).
We have also taken specimens at Iron Range during September and
October, 1982. On the Atherton Tableland, and in the Mossman/Innisfail
district, the principal food plant is Neolitsea sp.
Chaetocneme porphyropis (Meyrick and Lower)
Specimens have been bred by G. Wood and the author from many
localities both in coastal districts from near Daintree to Innisfail and on the
Atherton Tableland from near Julatten to the Herberton district and near
Ravenshoe. Wood (1984) lists three foodplants; I have also found larvae
feeding on camphor laurel Cinnamomum camphora (Lauraceae), at Lake
Eacham.
Nymphalidae
Satyrinae
Heteronympha penelope penelope Waterhouse
I took females of this species 10 km north of Tannymorel, southern
Queensland, on 6 April, 1980. Specimens have been taken in the same
district by S. J. Johnson (pers. comm.). These records extend the known
distribution further north from Stonehenge and Ebor in New South Wales.
Hypocysta euphemia Westwood
A series of this species was collected during February, 1982, 10 km
north of Tannymorel, southern Queensland. This extends the known distrib-
ution further north from the Stanthorpe district.
Lycaenidae
Hypochrysops miskini (Waterhouse)
The only recorded food plant of H. miskini is Smilax australis (Smilac-
aceae) (Common and Waterhouse 1981). Larvae of H. miskini and of
Pseudodipsas cephenes Hewitson are recorded as having been found together
in the same situations and attended by the same species of ant, Iridomyrmex
gilberti (Common and Waterhouse 1981).
During October and November, 1981, larvae and pupae of H. miskini
and P. eone iole Waterhouse and Lyell were found together on and near the
food plant Faradaya splendida (Verbenaceae). The food plant was growing
adjacent to a watercourse in a rainforest area, 20 km SSW of Kuranda,
Queensland. The ant, Iridomyrmex gilberti was in obvious attendance of
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 79
larvae and pupae of both species, and were often a good guide to the location
of larvae and pupae, due to their concentrated activity in the immediate
vicinity.
Immature larvae of H. miskini and P. eone iole were on and near young
juvenile leaves especially between leaves that overlapped or in other convenient
shelters nearby, including fallen leaves trapped within the immediate foliage.
Final instar larvae and pupae of both species were together in situations that
offered more shelter, including curled leaves of the food plant or adjacent
foliage, hollow stems of adjacent shrubs and under debris at the base of the
food plant. The hollowed out stems of adjacent shrubs left by larvae of
Aenetus sp. (Hepialidae) were particularly favoured.
Near Atherton, Queensland, H. miskini has also been found breeding
in communal association with P. eone iole, on the food plant Smilax australis.
This locality is one of a more open habitat, with eucalypt species intermixed
with numerous rainforest trees. Smilax vines are a significant composition of
the understorey growth.
At this locality, immature larvae of P. eone iole have been observed to
feed openly on juvenile foliage of S. australis during the day, with numerous
ants (Iridomyrmex gilberti) in attendance. Mature larvae and pupae of P. eone
iole sheltered together with larvae and pupae of H. miskini in situations
that offered convenient shelter, some situations being rolled bark, under
bark, borer holes, rolled leaves, or between overlapping leaves. A few final
instar larvae and pupae of P. cephenes have also been found together with
larvae and pupae of H. miskini in pieces of rolled bark.
Hypochrysops apollo apollo Miskin
A search of Myrmecodia plants in the immediate vicinity of Cooktown
during May, 1982, revealed several first and second instar larvae and numerous
emerged pupae. Comparison of the emerged pupal cases with those of
specimens bred from the Ingham district (author's collection), confirmed
their identification. H. apollo apollo has previously not been recorded north
of Cairns, while H. apollo phoebus (Waterhouse) is recorded from Cape York
to the Claudie River (Common and Waterhouse 1981).
A simple and reliable guide to the location of final instar larvae and
pupae of H. apollo is the exit hole made by the larva. This hole serves as a
means for ejecting frass and allows free movement for the larva from its
internal cavity to the external plant. I have seen larvae feeding on the leaves
of the Myrmecodia plant as well as on the internal tissue both near Ingham
and at Iron Range. The leaves are “‘skeletonised” in a typical lycaenid larval
feeding manner. Larvae of early instars also adopt this feeding habit but the
exit hole is not as obvious as that of final instar larvae. Pupation always takes
place within the internal cavity created by the larva, and emergence is
executed through the exit hole.
80 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Ogyris iphis iphis Waterhouse and Lyell
Numerous males of this species have been collected on a hilltop 3 km
north of the Palmer River crossing, Cooktown road, during October, 1982,
and November, 1983. A series of specimens has also been collected from
Pinnacle Mt, 12 km SW of Dimbulah, on the western Atherton Tablelands,
during all nionths from September to April. Larvae were also found feeding
on Amyema miquellii (Loranthaceae) growing on a eucalypt near the base of
Pinnacle Mt. These records confirm the occurence of O. iphis considerably
to the north of the Kuranda/Mareeba district, as well as its occurence further
to the west of its previously known range.
Acrodipsas hirtipes Sands
Four males of this species were taken by G. Wood and the author on a
hilltop 3 km north of the Palmer River crossing, Cooktown road, on 6
October, 1982. On a subsequent visit on 26-27 November, 1983, I took
three females and numerous males. These records extend the known distrib-
ution some 350 km south of the Coen district, the former most southern
known locality.
Comparison of the Palmer River specimens with a lengthy series of
specimens I had taken on Mt. White, Coen, during mid November, 1978,
and September/October, 1982, showed close similarity with no discernable
differences.
Acrodipsas brisbanensis (Miskin)
A lengthy series of this species has been collected from Pinnacle Mt,
12 km SW of Dimbulah, Queensland, from September to April during 1982
and 1983, and from a hilltop 8 km E of Mt. Garnet, Queensland, during
October, 1983. This species has recently been recorded from the Paluma
district (Valentine and Johnson 1982). The extent of the blue coloration on
the upper surface of females is quite pronounced. Comparison of these
specimens with a series of specimens I had taken from Toowoomba and
from near Esk, southern Queensland, shows close similarity. At Toowoomba,
A. brisbanensis and A. cuprea (Sands) fly on the same hilltop.
Acknowledgements |
Thanks are extended to Max Moulds for constructive criticism of the
manuscript and to G. Wood for permission to refer to his unpublished records.
|
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia, Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney.
Johnson, S. J. and Valentine, P. S., 1983. Notes on the biology and morphology of
Hesperilla sarnia Atkins (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae) Aust. ent. Mag. 10(1): 6-8.
Valentine, P. S. and Johnson, S. J., 1982. New records of Lycaenidae and Hesperiidae
(Lepidoptera) from northern Queensland. Aust. ent. Mag. 9(1): 1-3.
Wood, G. A., 1984. The life history of Chaetocneme porphyropis (Meyrick and Lower)
(Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae: Pyrginae). Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1): 11-12.
[ee WU *uRETT |
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 81
A REVIEW OF THE AUSTRALIAN HAWK MOTHS OF THE GENUS
MACROGLOSSUM SCOPOLI (LEPIDOPTERA: SPHINGIDAE)
By M. S. Moulds
c/- Entomology Department, Australian Museum, 6-8 College St, Sydney 2000
Abstract
The nomenclature of the 13 Macroglossum species occurring in Australia is review-
ed, lectotypes are designated for Macroglossa approximata Walker, and M. micaceum
Walker, and detailed distributions given for the first time. A key to species is provided
and each species illustrated.
Introduction
Remarkably little has been published on the Australian hawk moths;
the literature is scattered and fragmentary with few detailed data. This is
particularly so in the genus Macroglossum Scopoli, possibly because most of
the Australian species are usually rare or uncommon in collections. In this
paper I review the systematics of the 13 species found in Australia and list
synonymies and detail distributions.
Very few life-history details for Australian Macroglossum species appear
in the literature. Food plants have been recorded for only one species, M.
hirundo Boisduval (Moulds 1984) and there is no description of any early
stage based on Australian material. There is, however, some data available for
four wide-ranging species, M. corythus Walker, M. insipidum Butler, M.
heliophilum Boisduval [= fringilla Boisduval] and M. prometheus Bois-
duval, from researches undertaken in China, India and Java by Mell (1922),
Bell and Scott (1937) and Dupont & Roepke (1941). I have in preparation
| life-history descriptions for an additional four species.
The following abbreviations are used below: AH Anthony Hiller
| collection; AJG A. J. Graham collection; AM Australian Museum, Sydney;
ANIC Australian National Insect Collection, C.S.I.R.O.. Canberra; BCRI
| Biological and Chemical Research Institute, N.S.W. Department of Agriculture,
Rydalmere; BMNH British Museum (Natural History), London; CMNH
Carnegie Museum of Natural History, Pittsburgh; DANT Department of
Agriculture, N.T. Administration, Darwin; DL David Lane collection; DPI
Department of Primary Industries, Brisbane; DPIM Department of Primary
Industries, Mareeba; EJH E. J. Harris collection in James Cook University;
EP E. Porteus collection; JO John Olive collection; MC Michael Cermak
collection; MNP Museum National d'Histoire naturelle, Paris; MSM author's
collection; HOPE Hope Department of Entomology, University Museum,
Oxford; MV Museum of Victoria, Melbourne; QM Queensland Museum,
| Brisbane; RM Raymond Manskie collection; SAM South Australian Museum,
| Adelaide; UQ University of Queensland, Brisbane; WAM Western Australian
Museum, Perth; WFG W. F. Gibb collection; WNBQ W. N. B. Quick
collection.
|
82 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
When listing published distribution records below, those given in the
literature as “Australia” or “New Holland" have been omitted.
The types of all species recorded as having come from Australia have
been examined either directly or, in the case of those housed in BMNH and
HOPE from colour transparencies. Some, but not all, types of species never
recorded as Australian but synonymised by Rothschild and Jordan (1903)
with species occurring in Australia have also been examined.
Key to adults
1. Hind wing above clearly marked by a broad unbroken bright yellowish
orangeitransverseipatchaepe errem 2
meHindbwingiabovelnoGsotmarkedee wenn 11317 171 21272 1127. 10
2. Fore wing above with two transverse whitish bars, one median and
almost straight, the other subterminal and gently curved ..........
. M. dohertyi rur.
3. Yellowish orange band on hind wing above with outer margin distinctly
angled at about 90° (not angled by a broad sweeping curve); maximum
fore wing length approximately 21 mm; hind wing below with edge of
yellow orange zone against inner margin clearly defined ........ 4
— Not with above combination of characters.................. 5
4. Fore wing with basal Y mostly blackish, the outer margin of this blackish
area distinct and adjoined by a narrow pale transverse band, remainder
of wing brownish with distinct blackish markings; abdomen without
lateral yellowish orange bars .... M. heliophilum queenslandi Clark
— Fore wing above more or less even in tone, usually brownish or
greyish, markings subtle with the principal ones appearing as curved
transverse lines or bars at % and % distance from base; abdomen with
3 lateral yellowish orange bars (usually, but not always, distinct) ...
Hi oan efe ke octo e bp modu aay a aris: - M. alcedo Boisduval
5. Fore wing above with a distinct single transverse pale band at about
mid point, this often constricted or broken at centre .......... 6
— Fore wing above without a transverse pale band at mid point...... 7
6. Hind wing above with yellowish orange band more or less regular in
width and greater in area than blackish outer portion of wing ......
nA dug ituros PEUT ic tb OE M. hirundo errans Walker
— Hind wing above with yellowish orange band irregular in width, broad-
est near tornal angle, this band less in area than blackish outer portion
Ol wing SC MEAT S ten EET T M. rectans R. & J.
7. Small insects with fore wing length rarely exceeding 18 mm; hind wing
below with edge of yellowish orange zone against inner margin clearly
defined 257-0 attire qe ro M. insipidum papuanum R. & J.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 83
10.
13.
Medium to large insects with fore wing length approaching 18 mm only
in stunted specimens, mostly greater than 20 mm; hind wing below with
edge of yellowish orange zone against inner margin very distinct . . . . . 8
Fore wing above with apical area darkened, a broad greyish transverse
subapical band constricted at centre by darkened apical area; yellowish
orange on hind wing above clearly less than 4 wing area...........
ae rS Wome GPa Hed amat bon M. nubilum R. & J.
9
Fore wing above usually with a greyish patch against costa at about
mid point and with a similar patch opposite against inner margin; abdo-
men sometimes with one, or occasionally two, lateral yellowish orange
patches, the distal one the larger ........ M. hirundo errans Walker
Fore wing above never with a greyish patch against inner margin similar
to and opposite any such patch against costa; usually, however, with a
greyish costal patch at about % distance from wing apex, this patch
roughly triangular in shape; abdomen usually with two distinct lateral
yellowish orange patches, the distal one the smaller.............-
SU oro sOUnromhab oad TET M. prometheus lineatum Lucas
Hind wing above suffused russet brown across basal half, the pigment-
ation more or less even in its distribution, the margins very blurred. . . .
es OESTE cared DINO vU. duópadtrunno M. vacillans Walker
ERE OT ctos SUN I a EH B ot 11
Hind wing above with bluish white suffusion on basal half, sometimes
with a slight greenish hue .............. M. tenebrosum Lucas
Hind wing above with streaks or blotches of either brownish cream or
yellowish orange on basal half (in some specimens appearing as a
vestigal band) 7. s. EET IO oes Tei ie oe ae IE 12
Hind wing above with blotches of bright yellowish orange arranged
more or less as a broken transverse bar across base of wing .........
irent T CRIT ELE CETTE M. corythus pylene C. Felder
Hind wing above with streaks (usually two) of brownish cream near
LL ea eR CRISE EIER 13
Fore wing above without distinct darkened transverse bands; hind wing
below usually distinctly suffused whitish or pale brownish on basal
half; abdomen with two pale yellowish to creamish lateral patches, one
each on segments 3 and 4, these patches often indistinct, that on seg-
ment 3 clearly the larger......... M. micaceum micaceum Walker
Fore wing above with darkened transverse bands at about % and%
distance from base (usually distinct, but sometimes obscured); hind
wing below not suffused whitish, always suffused brownish yellow to
reddish brown on basal half; abdomen with four deep orange lateral
bars, one each on segments 2-5, those of 3-5 nearly always distinct,
that of 2 narrower but longer than the other 3 . . . . M. joannisi R. & J.
84 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August 1985
Genus Macroglossum Scopoli
Macroglossum Scopoli, 1777, Intr. Hist. Nat.: 414. Type species: Sphinx stellatarum L.
Macroglossa Boisduval, 1833, Nouv. Annis Mus. Hist. nat. Paris 2: 226 (an unjustified
emendation of Macrolgossum).
For full synonomy of the genus see Wagner (1915), Fletcher and Nye (1982).
M. vacillans Walker
(Figs 1, 9)
Macroglossa vacillans Walker, 1864: 27 (Timor).
TYPE (examined):— HOPE; holotype 9 (not d as stated in original description),
bearing seven labels as follows: 1) Tim.; 2) Wallace; 3) coll Saunders; 4) 30;
5) Timor, Ex Coll. (1830-73) W. W. Saunders. Presented 1873 by Mrs. F. W. Hope.
m.s. locality by W.W.S.; 6) TYPE, WALKER, Brit. Mus. Cat. Vol. 31. (1864),
page 27, Coll. Hope Ozor; 7) TYPE LEP.: No. 34, Macroglossa vacillans Walker,
HOPE DEPT. OXFOR
Macroglossa approximata Walker, 1864 (non Miskin, 1891): 27-28 (North Australia).
TYPES (examined) :— BMNH; syntype series of seven specimens; four specimens
traced. Lectotype here designated, 9, which bears a circular label on which is
handwritten “North Austral", a rectangular label on which is handwritten “‘app-
roximata" and another circular label edged red on which is printed “Type” and
now also carrying a red rectangular label stating “LECTOTYPE Macroglossa
approximata Walker, Moulds 1985”.
Macroglossa pseudogyrans Rothschild, 1894: 68, pl. 5, fig. 23 (Dili and Flores, Indonesia).
TYPES (not examined):— BMNH; type series.
Macroglossa similis Rothschild, 1894: 68 (Oinanisa, Timor).
TYPES (not examined):— BMNH; type series.
DISTRIBUTION -
From Koolan Island, north-western Australia, across the northern third
of Northern Territory and northern Queensland from the Torres Strait islands
to Paluma; at times common, primarily at the beginning of the wet season.
The occurrence of specimens in such a contrasting variety of habitats (lush
rain forest to dry inland areas) and on arid off-shore islands (Koolan Is,
Rimbija Is) suggests that the species is migratory.
Range beyond Australia: New Guinea and eastern Indonesia.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland SD run and Jordan 1907, Wagner
1915); Cardwell (Miskin 1891). j
Fig. 1. Distribution of M. vacillans Walker.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 85
Records from material examined. WESTERN AUSTRALIA: Koolan Islands (near Derby),
Feb.; Wyndham, Nov.-Jan., Mar.; Kununurra, Sep., Dec.-Mar. (ANIC, AM, MSM, WAM).
NORTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin, Feb.-Apr., June, Aug., Nov.; Cobourg Peninsula,
Jan.; Rimbija Is., Wessel Islands, Jan.; Koongarra (Kakadu Nat. Park), Nov.; Wildman
River, Arnhem Highway, Nov.; East Aligator River area, May, June; Daly River Mission,
Jan.; Mainoru (ENE of Katherine), Dec.; Katherine/Katherine Gorge, Mar., Oct.; Roper
River, Apr.; 80 km S of Larrimah, Jan.; Borroloola area, Oct., Nov.; Horn Islet. Pellew
Group, Gulf of Carpentaria, Feb. (ANIC, DANT, DPIM, MSM, MV, SAM, UQ).
QUEENSLAND: Booby Is., Torres Strait, Dec.; Cape York, May; Iron Range, Apr., May;
Archer R. crossing, N of Coen, Dec.; Kowanyama (formerly Mitchell River Mission),
Jan.; Kelso Inlet, N of Normanton, Dec.; Silver Plains, Jan., Mar.; Port Stewart, Jan.;
Stewart River, Jan.; 57 km ESE of Coen, Dec.; Mclvor River, July; Cooktown, Apr.,
May, Dec., Jan.; Mt Windsor Tableland, NW of Mossman, Jan.; Whyanbeel Ck, 8 km
NNW of Mossman, Mar.; Cairns, May; Holloways Beach (near Cairns), Dec., Jan.; Kamer-
unga (near Cairns), Sep.; Kuranda, Jan., Feb., Apr., Dec.; Yungaburra, Apr.; Atherton,
Jan., Mar.; Stannary Hills (near Herberton); Almaden, Chillago dist., Jan.; Gordonvale,
Jan.; Meringa (near Gordonvale), Feb.; Paluma, Jan. (AH, AM, ANIC, DL, DPIM, MSM,
MV, OM, SAM).
There is a specimen in DPI labelled “Brisbane”. The absence of other records
south of Paluma strongly suggests that the labelling of this specimen is erroneous and
consequently the locality is here excluded from the distribution of the species.
M. alcedo Boisduval
(Figs 2, 8)
Macroglossa alcedo Boisduval, 1832: 188-189 (Dorey; now Manokwari, Irian Jaya).
TYPE (examined):— CMNH; holotype 9 (in worn condition bearing five labels
as follows: 1) Alcedo. B., Nther. Guinea; 2) EX-MUSAEO, Dris. BOISDUVAL;
3) 9931; 4) TYPE; 5) CMNH HOLOTYPE # 737, Macroglossum alcedo Boisd.
REMARKS !
The specimen figured under this name by D'Abrera (1974) is M. insipidum.
DISTRIBUTION
North-eastern Queensland from Darnley Island and Cape York to Etty
Bay near Innisfail; sometimes common locally.
Range beyond Australia: New Guinea and Key Islands.
VET,
Fig. 2. Distribution of M. a/cedo Boisduval.
86 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Published records (Australia only). North Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903,
Seitz 1928-30).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Darnley Island, Dec.; Cape York,
Apr.; Iron Range, Apr., May, Aug., Sep., Dec.; Cairns district; Kuranda, Feb.; Yungaburra,
Apr.; Atherton, Jan., Mar.-May, Dec.; Tolga Scrub, Apr.; Malanda, Apr.; Meringa (near
Gordonvale) June, July, Dec.; Etty Bay (near Innisfail), Feb. (AM, ANIC, DPIM, MSM,
MV, QM, SAM, UQ, WFG).
M. insipidum papuanum Rothschild and Jordan
(Figs 3, 12)
Macroglossum insipida papuanum Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 642-643, pl. 3, fig. 9
(Fergusson Island, Papua New Guinea).
TYPE (examined) :— BMNH; holotype d, bearing five labels as follows: 1) Fer-
gusson L, x.xi.94, (A.S. Meek); 2) M. insipida papuanum. Type. R. & J. 1903;
3) type; 4) Nov. Zool., pl 3, Fig. 9, 1903; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1.
Macroglossum alcedo Boisduval: D'Abrera, 1974: 67, illustr. (Australia). [Misidentified
as M. alcedo. |
REMARKS
Care should be taken not to confuse this species with M. alcedo. The
outer margin of the yellowish orange band of the hind wing above is clearly
angled in M. insipidum whereas in M. alcedo the outer margin curves without
a point of angulation: in addition M. insipidum is a little smaller with a fore
wing length rarely exceeding 18 mm.
DISTRIBUTION
Eastern Queensland from the islands of Torres Strait to Mackay; usually
rare.
Range beyond Australia: Southern Papua to the Louisiade Archipelago.
Other subspecies occur from India to the Andaman Islands, Sri Lanka, Malay-
sia, through Indonesia to China.
©
—-
Fig. 3. Distribution of M. insipidum papuanum Rothschild and Jordan.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 87
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903, Seitz
1928-30).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Booby Island, Torres Strait, Dec.;
Iron Range, May; Cooktown, Apr., May; 16 km S of Daintree, Apr.; Cairns, Aug., Sep.;
Kuranda, Oct.-Aug.; Ravenshoe, Mar.; Etty Bay (near Innisfail), Feb.; Kareeya Power Stn
(near Carstone), Jan.; Mackay (AJG, ANIC, DL, MSM, MV, QM, WNBQ).
There are two specimens in AM and two in SAM labelled “Warra” (near Chinchilla,
SE Qld). Having regard to the confirmed distribution as above, and the apparent close
association of the species with rainforest, this is considered a doubtful locality which is
here excluded when listing the distribution of the species.
M. heliophilum Boisduval
Macroglossa Heliophila Boisduval, 1875: 354-355 (Halmeira, =Halmahera Is., Indonesia).
TYPE (examined) :— CMNH; holotype 9 bearing four labels as follows: 1) Macro-
glossa sp.?, Jarva; 2) Macroglossum heliophila Boisd; 3) Carn. Museum, Donat. by
Dr. Clark, Unique; 4) CMNH HOLOTYPE #739, Macroglossa heliophila Boisd.
The conflict of locality data suggest that this specimen is, in fact, not the
holotype. However, no other specimen could be found in CMNH, BMNH or MP
bearing locality data corresponding to that of the original description.
Macroglossum heliophila Boisduval: Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 645-646.
Macroglossa Fringilla Boisduval, 1875: 352-353 (India).
TYPE (examined):— MP; holotype bearing five labels as follows: 1) M. fringilla
Boisd, Bengale, MM. Diard et Duvancel [a large yellow label]; 2) Diard et Duvancel
[very old round label—names of the collectors] ; 3) HOLOTYPE; 4) type de Bdv
[probably writted by F. Le Cerf] ; 5) [reference to the original description placed
on specimen by P. Viette, pers. comm.].
A specimen in CMNH (examined by me) is also labelled as the holotype
of M. fringilla but it does not have type status. It is labelled as being “ex. Musaeo
Dris Boisduval” but bears a locality label “Java”. At the end of the original
description Boisduval writes that the species is described from one specimen
collected in India by the late Duvancel, traveller for the Government. Boisduval
also adds the abbreviation “M.N.” to indicate that the type was in Museum
national. The label data of the specimen in MP agree with Boisduval’s statement
and there is no reason to doubt that it is not the true type.
Macroglossum melas Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 646, pl. 3, fig. 19 (Key Islands, N.
Guinea, Woodlark I., Queensland). Syn. nov.
TYPE (transparencies examined):— BMNH; holotype 9 bearing five labels as
follows: 1) Little Kei, (H. Kühn); 2) Macroglossum melas, Type, R. & J. 1903;
3) Type; 4) Nov. Zool., Pl. 3, Fig.19, 1903; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1.
Macroglossa nigrifasciata Butler, 1881 (non Butler, 1875): 670 (Formosa).
TYPE (not examined):— BMNH.
Macroglossa kanita Swinhoe, 1892: 5, pl. 1, fig. 2 (Sumatra).
TYPE (not examined) :— HOPE.
Macroglossa loochooana Rothschild, 1894: 67 (Loochoo Islands).
TYPE (not examined):— BMNH.
REMARKS
The/name M. fringilla has been widely used for this species during
much of this century. Boisduval (1875) described both M. fringilla and M.
heliophilum on pages 352 and 354 respectively. Rothschild and Jordan (1903)
synonymised the two names and chose M. heliophilum as the valid one. But
five years later (Rothschild and Jordan 1907) they reversed their selection of
88 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
name ana used fringilla in preference tu Aeliophilum, a decision followed by
Jordan (1911), Wagner (1915), Mell (1922), Seitz (1928-30) and other more
recent authors. However, as first revisers, Rothschild and Jordan's 1903
selection of heliophilum as the valid name must stand following current rules
of nomenclature.
Examination of the types of Macroglossa heliophilum, Macroglossa
fringilla, Macroglossa melas and Macroglossum melas queenslandi and other
material in ANIC, BMNH and MV shows that melas queenslandi, melas,
heliophilum and fringilla are all the one species, viz. heliophilum.
The orange band on the hind wing upperside is variable between
individuals. Its outer margin can be either sharply defined or ragged to varying
degrees, there is also some variation in its width, and the lobe-like extension
of the orange along the inner margin towards the tornus is variable in its form.
In addition the tonal intensity and size of markings on the fore wing upperside
is also variable to some degree.
There is no justification for retaining melas as a distinct species as
currently placed; the colour differences mentioned by Rothschild and Jordan
(1903) fall within the range of variation and the very minor genitalia differ-
ences they discussed by which they partly justified the specific status of melas
are insufficient, a fact which they more or less recognised when they state
“Sexual armature not essentially different from that of heliophila . . . ." and
at the end of the species description “This may be the Papuan representative
of heliophila. Further material is necessary to decide the question”. It is
interesting to note that the figures of heliophilum genitalia included in Inoue
(1973) show characters which fall almost midway between those of melas and
heliophilum as figured by Rothschild and Jordan.
M. heliophilum queenslandi Clark Comb, nov.
(Figs 4, 7)
Macroglossum melas Rothschild and Jordan, 1903 (partim.: only Queensland): 646.
Macroglossum melas queenslandi Clark, 1927: 108 (Kuranda).
TYPE (examined) :— CMNH; holotype d bearing six labels as follows: 1) Australie,
Queensland, Kuranda, Dodd, 1910; 2) M. melas queenslandi, type, B. P. Clark
(1926); 3) TYPE; 4) 10557; 5) No. 3; 6) CMNH HOLOTYPE # 736. Macro- -
glossum melas queenslandi Clark.
Macroglossum heliophilum (Boisduval): D'Abrera, 1974: 67, illustr. (Australia).
REMARKS
The three Australian examples of queenslandi seen are similar and differ
slightly from specimens from Indonesia and beyond essentially in having the
median transverse band on the fore wing upperside almost white rather than
off white or greyish and the dark postmedian band across the fore wing
prominent, almost black, and similar in width to the whitish band rather than
greyish or reduced in width. The subspecific status of the Australian material
is therefore retained.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 89
DISTRIBUTION
Known only from Kuranda, north-eastern Queensland ; rare.
Range beyond Australia: Papua New Guinea. M. heliophilum also ranges
from Sri Lanka and India to Malaysia and Indonesia, through the Philippines,
Taiwan, Japan and S. China but to what extent subspecific separation is
warranted is unclear.
Published records (Australia only) Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903, Seitz 1928-
30); Kuranda (Clark 1927).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Kuranda, July, Dec. (ANIC, CMNH,
MV).
D
Fig. 4. Distribution of M. heliophilum queenslandi Clark.
M. prometheus lineatum Lucas Stat. nov.
(Figs 5, 11)
Macroglossa lineata Lucas, 1891: 834 (Mackay).
TYPE (examined) :— SAM; holotype 9, bearing only two handwritten labels, the
smaller reading **Macroglossa lineata Lucas, Mackay, probable type, I 13812",
and in red ink across the right hand end the word “Type”; the other label has
identical wording but without the words ‘“‘probable type”. This is the only rep-
resentative of this species in the Lucas Collection and the original description
leaves no doubt that this is the species Lucas was describing.
Macroglossa inusitata Swinhoe, 1892: 6 (Dorey; now Manokwari, Irian Jaya).
TYPE (examined):— HOPE; holotype d, bearing five labels as follows: 1) Dor.;
2) Wallace; 3) 20; 4) TYPE, SWINHOE, Cat. East. Lep. Het. Oxford, 1892. Vol.
1, page 6. Coll. Hope Oxon.; 5) TYPE LEP.: No. 37, Macroglossa inusitata
Swinhoe, HOPE DEPT. OXFORD.
Macroglossum prometheus inusitata Swinhoe: Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 651.
Macroglossa approximata Miskin, 1891 (non Walker, 1864): 7 (Cardwell).
TYPE:— location unknown.
Macroglossa insonspicua Rothschild, 1894: 68 (New Guinea).
TYPE (not examined) :— BMNH.
90 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
REMARKS
Rothschild and Jordan (1903) used the name inusitata concluding that
the name lineata was unavailable. The principal they used for making this
decision is, however, not in accordance with the current Code of Zoological
Nomenclature. Contrary to the statement of Rothschild and Jordan (1903: 652)
that Lucas’ description of lineata applies in part to corythus pylene (abdomen)
and prometheus inusitata (wings) the type of lineata is clearly the latter.
DISTRIBUTION
Cape Wessel, Northern Territory, and north-eastern Queensland from
Cape York to Mackay; uncommon.
Range beyond Australia: this subspecies occurs also in New Guinea and
adjacent islands. The nominal subspecies ranges from Sri Lanka and India,
through Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippine Islands. There are no other
subspecies.
Published records (Australia. only). Queensland (Kirby 1894, Rothschild and Jordan
1903, Seitz 1928-30, Wagner 1915); Cardwell (Miskin 1891); Mackay (Lucas 1891,
Miskin 1892, Rothschild and Jordan 1903).
Records from material examined. NORTHERN TERRITORY: Cape Wessel (Rimbija
Is.), Jan. (ANIC). QUEENSLAND: Cape York, Apr.; Lizard Island (NNE of Cooktown),
Nov.; Cooktown; Kamerunga (near Cairns), Aug.; Cairns, Apr.; Kuranda, Mar., July,
Aug.; Meringa (near Gordonvale), Feb.; Babinda, Aug.; Bramston Beach (near Babinda),
Mar.; Rockingham Bay (near Tully and Cardwell); Cardwell; Mackay. (AJG, ANIC, DL,
EJH, MSM, MV, QM, SAM).
Fig. 5. Distribution of M. prometheus lineatum Lucas.
M. joannisi Rothschild and Jordan
(Figs 6, 10)
Macroglossum joannisi Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 656-657, pl. 3, fig. 2 (Queensland).
TYPE (transparency examined) :— MP; holotype 9.
?Macroglossum tenebrosum Lucas: D'Abrera, 1974: 68, illustr.
The specimen figured by D'Abrera under the name M. tenebrosum is not that
species and is almost certainly a slightly discoloured M. joannisi.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 91
DISTRIBUTION
King River in Northern Territory, Torres Strait islands, near Cooktown
and Willis Island in the Coral Sea. The species is almost certainly migratory,
especially considering the records from the rather isolated Willis Island.
Range beyond Australia: not known beyond Australia but probably
also occurs in New Guinea and Indonesia.
Published records. Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903, 1907, Seitz 1928-30,
Wagner 1915).
Records from material examined. NORTHERN TERRITORY: King River, 133°30'E,
12 S, 7.1.1916 (MV). QUEENSLAND: Sue (= Warraber) Is., Torres Strait, Jan.; Booby
Is., Torres Strait, Jan.; Blad Hills Stn. (Louisiana Stn), 30 km N of Cooktown, Feb.;
Willis Is., Coral Sea, Jan. (ANIC, MSM).
Fig. 6. Distribution of M. joannisi Rothschild and Jordan.
M. nubilum Rothschild and Jordan
(Figs 13, 22)
Macroglossum nubilum Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 652, pl. 4, fig. 17 (Milne Bay).
TYPE (examined):— BMNH; holotype G, bearing five labels as follows: 1) Milne
Bay, Brit. N.G., 1.99, (A. S. Meek); 2) Type; 3) Macroglossum nubilum, Type,
R & J, 1903; 4) Nov. Zool., Pl. 4, Fig. 17, 1903; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M.
1939-1.
DISTRIBUTION
North-eastern Queensland from Iron Range to Cardstone (near Tully);
uncommon. All recent captures have been made close to rainforest.
Range beyond Australia: New Guinea.
Published records (Australia only). Kuranda (Hopper 1980).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Iron Range, Dec., Jan.; Isabella Falls,
30 km N of Cooktown, Feb.; Cooktown, Apr.; Julatten, Feb., Mar., Aug.; Mossman,
92 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
10 14
Figs 7-14. Macroglossum species (diagnostic colouring inserted): (7) M. heliophilum queenslandi
Clark: (8) M. alcedo Boisduval: (9) M. vacillans Walker; (10) M. joannisi R. & J.:
(11) M. prometheus lineatum Lucas; (12) M. insipidum papuanum R. & J.; (13)
M. nubilum R. & J.; (14) M. corythus pylene Felder
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 93
21
Figs 15-21. Macroglossum species (diagnostic colouring inserted): (15) M. rectans R. & J.; (16-18)
M. hirundo errans Walker; (19) M. dohertyi Rothschild; (20) M. tenebrosum Lucas
(21) M. micaceum micaceum Walker.
94 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Apr.; Cairns district, Feb., May, June, Nov.; Kuranda, Jan., Feb., Apr.-Sep., Nov.; Lake
Barrine, Jan.; 15 km SW of Gordonvale (550 m) Jan.; Etty Bay (near Innisfail), Dec.,
Feb.; Cardstone, Jan. (dead in spider web). (AH, AJG, ANIC, DL, EP, MSM, MV, OM,
UQ, WNBQ).
There are three specimens in SAM labelled “Brisbane”. Having regard to the
confirmed distribution above, and the fact that the species appears to be closely
associated with rainforest, these records are considered erroneous.
p
Fig. 22. Distribution of M. nubilum Rothschild and Jordan.
M. corythus pylene Felder
(Figs 14, 23)
Macroglossa Pylene C. Felder, 1861: 29 (Amboina, = Ambon).
TYPE (examined):— BMNH; holotype 9, bearing five labels as follows: 1) Amboin,
Doleschall, Type; 2) Type; 3) FELDER COLLn.; 4) Nov. Zool, Pl. 4, Fig. 7,
1903; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1.
Macroglossum corythus pylene Felder: Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 661-662, pl. IV,
fig. 7.
Macroglossa approximans Lucas, 1891: 834 (Mackay).
TYPE (examined) :— SAM; holotype d, bearing four labels as follows: 1) Macro-
glossa approximans Luc., Mackay, Type, I.13811; 2) [repeat of labe! 1]; 3)
434, L, 4) S.A. Museum Specimen.
Macroglossum stenoxanthum Turner, 1925: 41-42 (Kuranda). Syn. nov.
TYPES (examined):— MV; syntype d, bearing four labels as follows: 1) Kuranda,
Jan. 1912, F.P.D; 2) Macroglossum stenoxanthum Turn., TYPE; 3) G. Lyell Coll.,
Pres. 31.7.32; 4) National Museum of Victoria, Melbourne. ANIC; syntype 2,
bearing two labels as follows: 1) Kuranda, Jan. 1912, F.P.D.; 2) PARATYPE,
Macroglossum stenoxanthum Turner 1925.
Macroglossa phlegeton Boisduval, 1875: 346 (New Guinea).
Macroglossa motacilla Boisduval, 1875: 347 (Dorey; now Manokwari, Irian Jaya).
Macroglossa cyniris Boisduval, 1875: 350 (Halmahera, - Halmahera Is., Indonesia).
Macroglossa volucris Pagenstecher, 1884 (non Walker, 1856): 210 (Amboina, = Ambon).
Macroglossa labrosa Swinhoe, 1892: 5 (Buru).
Macroglossa moluccensis Rothschild, 1894 (partim): 67 (New Guinea, Moluccas).
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 i 95
REMARKS
Australian specimens agree closely with New Guinea material. Although
the orange-yellow band of the hind wing above is often more reduced in
Australian examples, the degree of variation does not warrant subspecific
status. New Guinea specimens show considerable variation in the width of the
orange-yellow band and, while Australian specimens are less variable, it is not
difficult to find almost identical examples from each country. The type of
M. stenoxanthum is typical" of Australian material and agrees well with New
Guinea specimens that have the orange-yellow of the hind wing above reduced.
Contrary to the statement of Rothschild and Jordan (1903: 652) that
Lucas' description of approximans applies in part to corythus pylene (wings)
and prometheus inusitata (abdomen) the type of approximans is clearly the
former.
DISTRIBUTION
Darwin, Northern Territory, and north-eastern Queensland from the
islands of Torres Strait to Mackay; usually rare.
Range beyond Australia: this subspecies also ranges through New Guinea
and neighbouring islands. Other subspecies occur in China, Japan, Taiwan,
India, Sri Lanka, Malaysia, the Philippines, Indonesia, Solomon Islands, New
Hebrides, New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Kirby 1894, Rothschild and Jordan
1903, Seitz 1928-30, Wagner 1915); Kuranda, Jan. (Turner 1925); Mackay (Lucas 1891).
Records from material examined. NORTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin, Apr. (DANT).
QUEENSLAND: Sue (= Warraber) Is., Torres Strait, Dec., Feb.; Booby Is., Torres
Strait, Feb.; Cape York, Apr.; Cooktown; Kuranda, Nov.-May; Cairns; Meringa: (near
Gordonvale) Dec.; Mackay. (AM, ANIC, DL, MSM, MV, OM, SAM).
There is also a specimen in SAM labelled "Brisbane". The absence of other
records south of Mackay suggests that this record is erroneous and it is here disregarded.
Fig. 23. Distribution of M. corythus pylene Felder.
96 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
M. rectans Rothschild and Jordan
(Figs 15, 24)
Macroglossum rectans Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 650, pl. 4, fig. 8 (Kei Islands, = Key
Islands).
TYPE (examined) :— BMNH; holotype d, bearing five labels as follows: 1) Little
Kei, 9.11.97 (H. Kühn); 2) Macroglossum rectans, Type, R. & J. 1903; 3) Nov.
Zool. Pl. 4, Fig. 8, 1903; 4) Type; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1.
REMARKS
Care should be taken not to confuse this rare species with the common
M. hirundo. |t can be distinguished by the characters listed in couplet 6 of
the key provided at the beginning of this paper.
DISTRIBUTION
Far northern part of Northern Territory and north-eastern Queensland
from Torres Strait Islands to Ayr; rare and apparently closely associated with
wet season rains. The occurence of specimens on the arid extremity of
Cobourg Peninsula, and on Rimbija and Booby Islands far removed from
favourable breeding sites strongly suggests that the species is migratory.
Range beyond Australia: New Guinea and Key Islands.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903, 1907;
Seitz 1928-30).
Records from material examined. NORTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin, Jan.; Black Point,
Cobourg Peninsula, Jan.; Rimbija Is., Wessel Islands, Jan.; Mainoru, ENE of Katherine,
Nov.; (ANIC, MSM, MV). QUEENSLAND: Banks Is; Booby Island, Jan.; Cooktown,
Dec.; Julatten, Mar.; Yorkeys Knob, Mar.; Mulgrave R., (30 m), 25 km SW of Gordonvale,
Jan.; Ayr, Jan. (AH, AJG, ANIC, MSM).
Fig. 24. Distribution of M. rectans Rothschild and Jordan.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 97
M. hirundo errans Walker
(Figs 16-18, 25)
Macroglossa errans Walker, 1856: 96 (Australia).
TYPE (examined):- BMNH; holotype d, bearing a circular label with a red
border on which is printed “Type” and a circular label on which is handwritten
“Australia 52-70".
In the original description Walker lists only one specimen as representing
what he considered typical errans. A further four are listed as variants. No
specimen was designated as “the type’ but following Article 72(b)(i) of the Inter-
national Code of Zoological Nomenclature variants are to be excluded from the
type series thus leaving, in this case, only the single typical specimen which
therefore acquires holotype status.
Macroglossum hirundo errans Walker: Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 649-650.
Macroglossum hirundo errans, forma interrupta Closs, 1911 (non Butler 1875): 199
(Rockhampton).
TYPE:— location unknown. Dr H. J. Hannemann of the Zoologisches Museum,
East Berlin, has kindly advised that although the museum acquired part of the
Closs collection the type of interrupta is not included. This is the form of M.
hirundo that has the transverse band of the fore wing broken.
Macroglossa belinda Pagenstecher, 1900: 18 (N. Pommern).
TYPE (not examined) :— BMNH.
RETRO RET Scottiarum R. Felder, in Felder and Rogenhofer, 1874: pl. 75, fig. 8
no text).
TYPE (examined) :— BMNH; holotype d, bearing six labels as follows: 1) a small
circular label handwritten in four lines interpreted as-Rokampton, Mus Godeffroy;
2) Rhamphoschism Scottiarum, Type, Nov., 75.8.; 3) TYPE of scottiarum Feld.;
4) Type; 5) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1; 6) a small blank orange square
without data.
Felder does not zive the type locality but one label attached to the type
implies that it was taken at Rockhampton while Boisduval (1875) gives the type
locality as "l'Australie". The only landing in Australia during the Novara voyage
was at Sydney from 5 November to 7 December 1858. It is, therefore, almost
certain that the specimen was not actually collected in Australia during this voyage
as the species is an extreme rarity in Sydney, this locality being the southern limit
of its known range. The type specimen (which is that figured by Felder) may
well have been a gift from William Macleay given during the Novara stay in Sydney.
Although the authorship of the moths of the Novara voyage is Felder and
Rogenhofer, the authorship of this name is attributed to Felder alone (see
Boisduval 1875: 354). Also, the year of publication of Reise Novara Lep. 4
has at times been quoted as 1875. D. S. Fletcher, 1979, The generic names
of moths of the world 3: x, points out that evidence from accounts of meetings
of the Royal Academy of Science in Vienna suggests that publication was most
likely 1874 and not 1875.
REMARKS
The transverse pale band across the fore wing is highly variable; it is
often broken centrally (holotype) form interrupta Closs and can be entirely
absent; on some specimens this band is narrow while on others it is noticably
broad. Care should be taken not to confuse this species with the rare
M. rectans which can be readily distinguished from M. hirundo by the much
narrower orange band on the hind wing above (refer to couplet 6 of the key
provided at the beginning of this paper).
98 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
DISTRIBUTION
Northern half of Northern Territory, and eastern Queensland and New
South Wales from the islands of Torres Strait to Sydney; common in Northern
Territory and Queensland, less so in New South Wales, rare south of the
Richmond River. Usually associated with wet season rains in the north.
Range beyond Australia: subspecies errans is also recorded from New
Guinea and the Solomon Islands. Other subspecies occur in Fiji, Samoa, New
Caledonia, Loyalty Islands, Lesser Sunda Islands, eastern Melanesia to Samoa,
Tonga, the Society and Cook Islands.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Common 1970, Rothschild and Jordan
1903, 1907, Seitz 1928-30, Swinhoe 1892, Tillyard 1926, Wagner 1915, Walker 1856);
Cape York (Swinhoe 1892); Atherton (Aurivillius 1920); Bowen (Miskin 1891, Rothschild
and Jordan 1903); Mackay (Miskin 1892, Rothschild 1894); Rockhampton (Closs 1911,
Miskin 1891, Rothschild and Jordan 1903); Brisbane (including Morton Bay) (Butler
1876, Miskin 1891, Rothschild and Jordan 1903, Walker 1856); Bandon Grove (near
Dungog), Feb. (Dowling and Haines 1963); Norfolk Is., Jan. (Holloway 1977).
Records from material examined. NORTHERN TERRITORY: Darwin, Jan., Apr., June;
near Smith Point, Cobourg Peninsula, Jan.; Rimbija Island, Wessel Islands, Jan., Feb.;
Berry Springs, June; Jim Jim dist., Mar., May, Aug.; Batchelor (near Adelaide River),
June; Tennant Creek, Dec. (AM, ANIC, DANT). QUEENSLAND: Banks Is., Mar., July;
Cape York; Merluna Stn, SE of Weipa, Nov.; Iron Range, May; Archer R. crossing, Dec.;
Pat Ck (near Archer R. crossing, N of Coen), June; 57 km SSE of Coen, Dec.; Silver
Plains (E of Coen), May; near Laura, Dec., Jan., May; Hopevale Mission, N of Cooktown,
Oct.; Cooktown, Dec., Jan., Apr., Oct.; Mossman, Mar.; Julatten, Jan.; Cairns, Jan.;
Holloways Beach and Kamerunga (near Cairns), Jan., Feb., May-July; Kuranda, Jan.,
Feb., May, Dec.; Mareeba, Jan.; Atherton, Feb., Apr.; Lake Barrine, May; Forty Mile
Scrub (near Mt Garnet), Jan., Nov., Dec.; Meringa (near Gordonvale), Feb., Apr., Nov.;
Mt. Bartle Frere; Etty Bay (near Innisfail), Nov., Dec.; Kareeya Power Stn (near Card-
stone), Dec., Jan.; Ingham, May; Townsville, Feb.; Burra Rg, Feb., Mar.; 65 km E of
Hughenden, Feb.; Bowen, Dec., May; Shute Harbour, Mar.; Homebush, Dec.; Mackay,
Fig. 25. Distribution of M. hirundo errans Walker.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 99
Jan., Mar.; Clermont, Jan., Mar.; Yeppoon, Dec., Jan.; Rockhampton, Dec., Jan.; West-
wood, Jan.-Apr.; Expedition Range, Feb., Sep.; Corallie R., Bruce Hwy, NW of Gladstone,
Jan.; Beecher. Dec.; Biggenden, Dec.; Rundle Rg., Dec.; Biloela, Jan., Mar.; Wallaville
(near Gin Gin), Feb., Mar.; Goodnight Scrub, SW of Gin Gin, Dec.; Eidsvold; Maryborough,
May; Montville; Gympie, Feb., Sep.; Maleny, Mar.; Maroochydore, Dec.; Bunya Mts,
Jan.-Mar.; Ravensbourne, Feb.; Warra; Toowoomba, Jan.-Apr., Nov., Dec.; Somerset
Dam, Jan.; Lawes, Jan.; Brisbane, Jan.-May, Sep., Oct.; Mt Glorious/Mt Nebo, Feb., Nov.,
Dec.; Mt Tamborine, Apr., May, Dec.; Burleigh Heads, Mar., May. NEW SOUTH WALES:
Billinudgel (near Mullumbimby), Mar.; Richmond River, Mar.; Brunswick Heads, Mar.;
Newcastle; Sydney, Mar. (AH, AM, ANIC, BCRI, DL, DPI, EP, LeS, MSM, MV, QM,
SAM, UQ, WFG).
M. dohertyi Rothschild
(Figs 19, 26)
Macroglossa dohertyi Rothschild, 1894: 67, pl. 5, fig. 2, (Amboyna, = Ambon).
TYPE (examined):— BMNH; holotype d, bearing four labels as follows: 1) Amb-
oyna, Feb. 1892, W. Doherty; 2) Mac. Dohertyi Rothsch. Type. Jan 1894; 3)
Type; 4) Rothschild Bequest, B.M. 1939-1.
Macroglossum doddi Clark, 1922: 14-15 (Kuranda). Syn. nov.
TYPE (examined):— CMNH; holotype bearing five labels as follows: 1) Kuranda,
Q., F. P. Dodd & Sons, Aug 1918; 2) TYPE; 3) 6290; 4) Macroglossum doddi,
type. sp. nov. Clark; 5) CMNH HOLOTYPE # 735 Macroglossum doddi Clark.
REMARKS
À distinctive species but nevertheless a variable one. Of seven specimens
examined no two were identical. Fresh specimens have the greater part of
the fore wings above dark green.
DISTRIBUTION ;
North-eastern Queensland from the Torres Strait Islands to Etty Bay
near Innisfail; rare.
Range beyond Australia: New Guinea and Ambon.
o
Fig. 26. Distribution of M. dohertyi Rothschild.
100 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Published records (Australia only). Prince of Wales Is., Torres Strait and Cape York,
June and July (Turner 1925); Kuranda (Clark 1922).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Prince of Wales Island, June; Booby
Island, Apr., May; Cape York, Apr., June, July, Sep.; upper Jardine River, Cape York
Pen., Oct.; Iron Range, May, Sep.; Mt Cook (near Cooktown), Dec.; Yorkys Knob (near
Cairns), Apr.; Cairns, Apr.; Meringa (near Gordonvale), Feb.; Etty Bay (near Innisfail),
Dec. (AJG, ANIC, DL, DPI, EP, EJH, MSM, MV, QM).
M. micaceum micaceum Walker
(Figs 21, 27)
Macroglossa micacea Walker, 1856: 96-97 (Australia and Moreton Bay).
TYPES (examined) :— BMNH; syntype series of four specimens. Three specimens
traced. Lectotype here designated, d, which bears a circular label on which is
handwritten “Moreton Bay” and on the reverse side “56-1”, a rectangular label
on which is printed “21. Macroglossa micacea.”, a circular red-edged label
on which is printed “Type” and now also carrying a red rectangular label stating
"LECTOTYPE Macroglossa micacea Walker, Moulds 1985".
Macroglossa Nox Newman, 1857 (non Butler, 1875): 54-55 (Moreton Bay).
TYPES (examined) :— BMNH; two syntypes from Moreton Bay. The lectotype
of micacea and one other specimen carry relevant data but neither have the
pin data nox.
Macroglossum micacea micacea Walker: Rothschild and Jordan, 1907: 121.
DISTRIBUTION
Islands of Torres Strait through eastern Queensland to Ebor in north-
eastern New South Wales; at times common.
Range beyond Australia: Papua. Another subspecies occurs in the
Solomon Islands.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Rothschild and Jordan 1903, Seitz 1928-
30, Wagner 1915); Kuranda (Hopper 1980); Mackay (Miskin 1892); Rockhampton
(Miskin 1891); Moreton Bay (Butler 1876. Newman 1857, Swinhoe 1892, Walker 1856);
Brisbane (Miskin 1891).
Fig. 27. Distribution of M. micaceum micaceum Walker.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 195v 101
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Sue 1s., Torres Strait, Feb., Dec.;
Booby Is., Torres Strait, Dec., Jan.; Thursday Is., Torres Strait, Jan.; Lizard Is., NNE of
Cooktown, Nov.; Cooktown, Apr., Oct., Dec.; Mt Windsor Tableland, NW of Mossman,
Jan.; Julatten, Nov.; Kuranda, Jan., Mar.-June, Oct., Dec.; Cairns, Jan., May, Sep., Nov.;
Mt Baldy, approx 8 km Wof Atherton, Jan.; Atherton, Mar.; Lake Barrine, Jan.; Bulimba
Hstd, WNW of Chillago, Feb., Mar.; Forty Mile Scrub, SSW of Mt Garnet, Mar.; Meringa
(near Gordonvale) Mar., Apr.; Mt Bellenden Ker summit, Jan.; Etty Bay (near Innisfail),
Nov., Dec.-Mar.; Mission Beach, Nov.; near Wallaman Falls, Mar.; Ingham, Apr.; Paluma,
Jan., Feb.; Townsville, Mar., Apr., June; Bowen (Port Denison), Dec.; Mackay, Nov.;
Pine Islet, Percy Is. Group, Dec.; Clermont, Mar.; Byfield, Feb.; Yeppoon, Jan., Apr.;
Rockhampton, Dec.-Feb.; Westwood, Mar., Apr.; Duaringa district, Jan.; Corallie R.,
Bruce Hwy, NW of Gladstone, Jan.; Gladstone district, Jan.; Kroombit Tops, SW of
Gladstone, Feb.; Bundaberg, Mar.; Hervey Bay (near Maryborough), Jan.; Dalby; Somerset
Dam, Dec.; Mt Glorious/Mt Nebo, Mar., Apr., Oct., Nov.; Brisbane, Jan.-May, Nov.;
Lawes, Jan.; Toowoomba, Jan., Feb., May, Dec.; Canungra, Feb.; Southport, Feb. NEW
SOUTH WALES: Billinudgel (near Mullumbimby), Mar.; Ebor, Jan., Nov. (AH, AM,
ANIC, DL, DPI, EJH, EP, JO, MC, MSM, MV, QM, RM, UQ, SAM).
M. tenebrosum Lucas
(Figs 20, 28)
Macroglossa tenebrosa Lucas. 1891: 834 (Rockhampton).
TYPE (examined):— SAM; ? holotype, 9, bearing one label as follows: “Macro-
glossa tenebrosa Lucas, ?Type, agrees but expanse different. unique in L. coll.".
The difference in the measurement of the wing expanse most likely has arisen
from the specimen partly relaxing so that the wings now spread more widely than
in the original setting. The fore wings appear to have pulled back as they now
have the costa more or less at right angles to the body.
Macroglossum tenebrosum Lucas: Tillyard, 1926: 448
Macroglossa nox Butler, 1875 (non Newman, 1857): 5, pl. 1, fig. 6 (Rockingham Bay).
TYPE (examined):— BMNH; holotype d, the same specimen that is the type
of M. splendens Butler, q.v. [refer Butler (1892)]. Syn. nov.
Macroglossa vox Butler, 1892: 20. [An incorrect spelling of nox.]
Macroglossa splendens Butler, 1892: 20. Syn. nov.
TYPE (examined):— BMNH; holotype 4, bearing four labels as follows: 1) Aust.;
2) R. Bay; 3) splendens Butl type; 4) Type. This specimen is also the type
of M. nox Butler.
Macroglossum splendens Butler: Rothschild and Jordan, 1903: 669-670, pls LVI, fig.
53 and LXIV, fig. 22.
Macroglossa micacea Walker, 1856 (partim): 96-97. Syn. nov.
The female of M. nox was described as that of M. micaceum.
REMARKS
The specimen figured by D'Abrera (1974) under this name is not this
species. It appears to be a slightly discoloured specimen of M. joannisi.
DISTRIBUTION
North-eastern Queensland from the islands of Torres Strait to Yeppoon
(near Rockhampton); uncommon.
Range beyond Australia. Eastern Indonesia, through New Guinea to the
Solomuu Islauus.
Published records (Australia only). Queensland (Kirby 1892, Rothschild and Jordan
1903, 1907, Seitz 1928-30, Wagner 1915); Rockingham Bay (Butler 1875, 1876, 1892);
Cardwell (Miskin 1891); Mackay (Miskin 1891); Rockhampton (Lucas 1891).
Records from material examined. QUEENSLAND: Sue Is., Torres St., Mar.; Booby Is.,
Torres St., Dec.; Iron Range, Api.; Cooktown, Apr.; Palmer R.; Jan.; Julatten, Apr.; Cairns,
102 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Mar.; Kuranda, Jan.-May, July-Sep., Dec.; Lake Barrine, Apr.; Malanda, May; Gordonvale;
Innisfail; Etty Bay (near Innisfail), Feb.; Dunk Island, May; Mission Beach, Jan.; Rocking-
ham Bay (near Tully and Cardwell); Mackay; Yeppoon, Mar. (AJG, AM, ANIC, EJH,
MSM, MV, QM, SAM, UQ, WFG, WNBQ).
In SAM there are specimens labelled Warra and Brisbane. These localities are
doubtful and require confirmation; they are much further south than I would expect
the species (which I have found only in association with rain forest) to occur.
Fig. 28. Distribution of M. tenebrosum Lucas.
Discussion
It is interesting to note that M. joannisi is the only endemic Macrogl-
Ossum species occurring in Australia. M. stenoxanthum had previously been
considered an Australian endemic but it is now clear that it isa synonym of
M. corythus pylene. The majority of Macroglossum species found in Australia
range north-west through Indonesia, some extending as far afield as India and
China. Only one species, M. hirundo, ranges eastwards and, although this
species is widespread, its distribution is confined to Melanesia and Polynesia.
Within Australia, north-eastern Queensland is undoubtedly the region
tichest in Macroglossum species. All 13 species found in Australia occur in
this region and with but one possible exception, M. vacillans, numbers of
specimens in collections indicate that the highest population densities of these
species also occur in this region. Seven species, M. vacillans, M. hirundo, M.
rectans, M. prometheus, M. corythus, M. joannisi and M. micaceum, range
beyond north-eastern Queensland. Of these all but M. micaceum also occur in
the northern part of the Northern Territory, while M. vacillans is found
further west, near Derby in Western Australia. Only two species, M. hirundo
and M. micaceum, range south of the tropics, both occurring along the eastern
coasts of Queensland and New South Wales, the former as far south as Sydney
and the latter as far as Ebor.
Much remains to be learnt concerning the influences affecting the
geographical and seasonal distributions of Australian Macroglossum species.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 103
There is little doubt, however, that the presence of rainforest and the tropical
wet season play significant roles. All species have been taken in rainforest in
north-eastern Queensland and population numbers are usually highest during
or immediately after the wet season (approximately January to April). It is
most likely that the majority of Macroglossum food plants are rainforest
species. To date only M. hirundo and M. vacillans are known regularly to
inhabit non-rainforest regions. The larvae of M. hirundo feed on at least one
non-rainforest plant (Moulds 1984) while the wide distribution of M. vacillans
in semi arid areas of the Northern Territory and Western Australia suggests
that this species may also have at least one non-rainforest food plant.
Acknowledgements
Those individuals and institutions listed with abbreviations at the beginning of
this paper allowed examination of specimens and types in their care; to each I am
especially grateful. In addition A. & M. Walford-Huggins, G. Sankowsky, A. J. Graham,
A. Hiller, W. F. Gibb, the late J. W. C. Le Souéf, R. Storey, G. Daniels, D. Lane, J. Olive
and E. Porteus kindly gave me many useful specimens. I wish to thank also Mr A. H.
Hayes, Mrs A. Z. Smith and Dr P. E. L. Viette for providing colour slides of types held
in BMNH, HOPE and Museum National d'Histoire Naturella, and Dr D. K. McAlpine for
examining BMNH types for me during a visit to that institution. To Drs I. F. B. Common
and A. Neboiss I am indebted for allowing dissection of specimens in ANIC and MV
respectively. I am also most grateful to Dr J. P. Duffels for considerable assistance in
locating literature and Mr E. D. Edwards and Dr G. B. Monteith for help in a variety of
ways. For helpful criticism of the manuscript I wish to thank Dr I. F. B. Common, Mr A.
H. Hayes, Mr W. Hogenes, Dr D. K. McAlpine and Dr C. N. Smithers.
References
Aurivillius, P. O. C., 1920. Results of Dr E. Mjoberg's Swedish scientific expeditions to
Australia 1910-1913. 21. Macrolepidoptera. Ark. Zool. 13(1-2) (2): 1-44.
Bell, T. R. D. and Scott, F. B., 1937. Moths. Sphingidae. In: The fauna of British India
including Ceylon and Burma. Vol. 5. Taylor and Francis, London. 537 pp.,
15 pls. [Facsimilie reprint, 1976, Today and Tomorrow's, New Delhi.]
Boisduval, J. B. A. D. de, 1832. Voyage de decouvertes de l’Astrolabe execute par ordre
du Roi, pendant les annees 1826-1827-1828-1829, sous le commandement de
M. J. Dumont d’Urville. Faune Entomologique de l'Ocean Pacifique, avec
l'illustration des insects mouveaux recueillis pendant le voyage. Premiere Partie.
Lepidopteres. 267 pp., atlas. J. Tastu, Paris.
Boisduval, J. B. A. D. de, 1875 [1874]. Histoire naturelle des Insects. Species General
des Lepidopteres. Heteroceres. I. Sphingides, Sesiides, Castnides. 568 pp.,
11.pls. Paris. [Forms part of Roret's “Suites a Buffon".]
Butler, A. G., 1875. Descriptions of thirty-three new or little-known species of Sphing-
idae in the collection of the British Museum. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1875:
3-16, pls I & II.
Butler, A. G., 1876. Revision of the heterocerous Lepidoptera of the family Sphingidae.
Trans. zool. Soc. Lond. 9: 511-644, pls XC-XCIV.
Butler, A. G., 1881. On a second collection of Lepidoptera made in Formosa by H. E.
Hobson, Esq. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1880: 666-691.
Butler, A. G., 1892. Macroglossa vox, Newman. In: Entomological notes, captures, &c.
Entomologist 25(no. 344): 20. [The specific name “vox” in the title is a
misspelling of the name “nox”.
Clark, B. P., 1922. Twenty-five new Sphingidae. Proc. New England zool. Club 8: 1-23.
Clark, B. P., 1927. Descriptions of twelve new Sphingidae and remarks upon two other
species. Proc. New England zool. Club 11: 99-109.
104 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
Closs, A. G., 1911. Zwei neue Sphingidenformen in meiner Sammlung. Int. Ent. Z.
Guben 5: 199.
Common, I. F. B., 1963. Australian moths. Jacaranda Press, Brisbane. 129 pp. [Revised
edition, 1966.]
Common, I. F. B., 1970. Lepidoptera. Chapter 36 in The insects of Australia. Melbourne
University Press, Melbourne, Pp. 765-866, pl. 8.
D'Abrera, B., 1974. Moths of Australia. 85 pp. Lansdowne, Melbourne.
Dowling, M. J. and Haines, L. C., 1963. Notes on the hawk-moths and butterflies of
Bandon Grove, N.S.W. Aust. Zool. 13(1): 1-8.
Dupont, F. and Roepke, W., 1941. Heterocera Javanica. Fam. Sphingidae hawk moths.
Nederl. Akad. v. Wet., Verk. Tweede Sectie, 40(1): 1-104, pls 1-23.
Felder, C., 1861. Lepidopterorum Amboinensium a Dre. L. Doleschall annis 1856-58
collectorum species collustratae. II. Heterocera. Sitzungsb. der Berl. Akad.
Wissen. Wien 43: 26-44
Felder, R. and Rogenhoter, A. F., 1874. Reise der Österreichischen Fregatte "Novara"
um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den Befehlen des
Commodore B. van Wüllerstort-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil, Band 2, Abtheilung
2, Heft 4. Lepidoptera Heterocera. Pp. 537-549, pls LXXV-CXX.
Fletcher, D. S. and Nye, I. W. B., 1982.' Bombycoides, Castnioidea. Cossoidea, Mimall-
onoidea, Sesoiodea, Sphingoidea, Zygaenoidea. In Nye, I. W. B. (ed.), The
generic names of moths of the world. British Museum (Natural History),
London. Vol. 4. Pp. xiv, 192.
Holloway, J. D., 1977. The Lepidoptera of Norfolk Island: their biogeography and
ecology. Junk, The Hague. 291 pp., illustr.
Hopper, S. D., 1980. Pollination of the rain-forest tree Syzgium tierneyanum (Myrtac-
eae) at Kuranda, northern Queensland. Aust. J. Bot. 28: 223-237.
Inoue, Hiroshi, 1973. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the Sphingidae of
Taiwan (Lepidoptera). Bull. Fac. domestic Sci, Otsuma Woman's Univ. 9:
103-139, pls 1-12.
Jordan, K., 1911. Family: Sphingidae. In: Seitz, A., The Macrolepidoptera of the world.
Vol. 2. Bombyces and sphinges of the Palalarctic region. Pp. 229-256.
[Continued 1912, pp. 257-260.]
Kirby, W. F., 1892. A synonymic catalogue of Lepidoptera Heterocera. (Moths.). Vol. I.
Sphinges and bombyces. 951 pp.
Kirby, W. F., 1894. Supplementary list of Sphingidae. Novit. zool. 1: 99-103.
Lucas, T. P., 1891. Butterflies and moths. Descriptions of two new butterflies and nine
new Sphingidae or hawk moths found in Queensland. Privately published by
the author, Brisbane. 4 pp. [In the same year republished in two parts in The
Queenslander (newspaper) May 2nd and 9th, Vol. 39, pp. 834 & 894. I know
of only one copy of the original and that is in the BMNH (separates collection).
Mell, R., 1922. Beitrage zur Fauna Sinica (II). Biologie u. Systematik der sudchinesischen
Sphingiden. 331 pp., atlas. R. Friedlander & Son, Berlin.
Miskin, W. H., 1891. A revision of the Australian Sphingidae. Proc. R. Soc. Qd 8(1): 1-28.
Miskin, W. H, 1892. Further note on Australian Sphingidae. Proc. R. Soc. Qd 8(3): 60-64.
Moulds, M. S. 1984. Larval food plants of hawk moths (Lepidoptera: Sphingidae)
affecting garden ornamentals in Australia. Gen. appl. Ent. 16: 57-64.
Newman, E., 1857-58. Characters.of a few apparently undescribed insects collected by
James Gibbon, Esq., at Moreton Bay. Trans. ent. Soc. Lond. (2)4: 51-57.
[Pp. 51-56 appeared in 1857 while p. 57 was not published until 1858. See
Wheeler, Trans. ent. Soc. Lond. 1911(4): 755.]
Pagenstecher, A., 1884. Beitrage zur Lepidopteren-Fauna von Amboina. Jahrb. Nass
Ver. Nat. 37: 149-326, 2 pls.
Pagenstecher, A., 1900. Die Lepidopterenfauna.des Bismarck-Archipels mit Berucksich-
tigung der thiergeographischen und, biologischen Verhaltnisse systematisch
dargestellt. II Teil: Die Nachfalter. Zoologica, Stutt. 12(29): 268 pp, 2 pls.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 105
Rothschild, W., 1894. Notes on Sphingidae, with descriptions of new species. Novit.
zool. 1(1): 65-98, pls 5-7. 7
Rothschild, W. and Jordan, K., 1903. A revision of the lepidopterous family Sphingidae.
Novit. zool. 9, Supplement. 972 pp., 67 pls.
Rothschild, W. and Jordan, K., 1907. Lepidoptera Heterocera Fam. Sphingidae. Genera
Insectorum Vol. 9, Fasc. 57: 1-157, pls 1-8.
Seitz, A., 1928-30. Family: Sphingidae. In: Seitz, A., The Macrolepidoptera of the world.
Vol. 10. Bombyces and sphinges of the Indo-Australian region. Pp. 523-5 76,
pls 60-68. [The dates of pub. given are for the original German edition; see
Griffin, F. J., 1936, Trans. R. ent. Soc. Lond. 85(10): 243-280.] I
Singh, B., Bhasin, G. D., Roonwal, M. L. and Mathur, R. N., 1954-1960. A list of
insect pests of forest plants in India and the adjacent countries. Forest Bull,
Dehra Dun 171: 10 parts. :
Swinhoe, C., 1892. Catalogue of Eastern and Australian Lepidoptera Heterocera in the
collection of the Oxford University Museum. Part 1, Sphinges and Bombyces.
324 pp. Clearendon Press, Oxford.
Tillyard, R. J., 1926. The insects of Australia and New Zealand. Angus and Robertson,
Sydney. 560 pp., Illustr.
Turner, A. J., 1925. New Australian Lepidoptera. Trans. Proc. R. Soc S Aust. 49: 37-60.
Wagner, H., 1915. Sphingidae. Subfam. Philampelinae. Lepidopterorum Catalogus. Vol.
8 or Pert 21. Pp. 1-304.
Walker, F., 1856. List of the specimens of lepidopterous insects in the collection of the
British Museum. Part 8. British Museum, London.
Walker, F., 1864, List of the specimens of lepidopterous insects in the collection of the
British Museum. Part 31, Supplement. British Museum, London.
Index to species, subspecies and forms
(Valid names in bold type)
approximans 94 micaceum 93, 100
approximata 84, 89 moluccensis 95
alcedo 85, 86, 92 motacilla 94
belinda 97 nigrifasciata 87
corythus 92, 94 nox 100, 101
cyniris 94 nubilum 91, 92
doddi 99
dohertyi 93, 99
errans 93, 97
fringilla 87, 88
heliophilum 87, 88, 93
hirundo 95, 97
inconspicua 89
insipidum 86, 92
interrupta 97
inusitata 89
joannisi 90, 92
kanita 87
labrosa 95
lineatum 89, 92
loochooana 87
melas 87, 88
papuanum 86, 92
phlegeton 94
prometheus 89, 92
pseudogyrans 84
pylene 92, 94
queenslandi 88, 93
rectans 93, 96
scottiarum 97
similis 84
splendens 101
stenoxanthum 94
tenebrosum 90, 93, 101
vacillans 84, 92
volucris 94
vox 101
106 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
NEW BUTTERFLY RECORDS FROM MOUNT KAPUTAR, N.S.W.
INCLUDING A NEW WESTERN RECORD FOR HYPOCYSTA EUPHEMIA
WESTWOOD (LEPIDOPTERA: NYMPHALIDAE)
By Andrew Atkins
45 Caldwell Avenue, Dudley, N.S.W., 2290
A male and female of the satyrid butterfly, Hypocysta euphemia West-
wood, were collected by me on the 6 October 1984, at Mount Kaputar,
New South Wales (height approximately 400 m). This species has been
recorded from southern Queensland to far eastern Victoria, mainly in isolated
localities along the eastern slopes of the Great Dividing Range (c.f. Common
and Waterhouse, 1981). The Mount Kaputar locality represents a significant
western extension to the known range of H. euphemia.
On the same day I observed or collected the following butterfly species
which are additional to those listed by Daniels (1979) for Mount Kaputar:
Netrocoryne repanda repanda C. and R. Felder (larva only); Toxidia peron
(Latreille) and Lampides boeticus (Linnaeus). This brings the number of
species now known from Mount Kaputar to 41.
References
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Angus and
Robertson, Sydney.
Daniels, G., 1979. The Butterflies of Mount Kaputar National Park, New South Wales.
Aust. ent. Mag. 6(3): 57-59.
A NEW SOUTHERN RECORD FOR THE YELLOW PALMDART,
CEPHRENES TRICHOPEPLA (LOWER) (LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE)
By Edward Petrie
P.O. Box 719, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066
Cephrenes trichopepla (Lower) is recorded as occurring from northern
Western Australia across the Northern Territory, the Torres Strait Islands,
Cape York south to Brisbane and from the Alice Springs area (Common and
Waterhouse, 1981).
From the 12th to the 14th March, 1984 I collected six males and a
female of C. trichopepla at Watego's Beach, 2 km east of Byron Bay
township, New South Wales. All specimens were taken flying in a garden in
which were growing Livistona australis (cabbage tree palm) and other orna-
mental palms but no larvae could be located. This locality is approximately
150 km south of the species previously known southern limit. The range of
C. trichopepla may well be extending due to the widespread planting of
ornamental palms.
Acknowledgement
I thank Max Moulds for confirming tne identity of the skipper.
Reference
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia, 2nd Edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985 107
BOOK REVIEWS
Insect communication 12th Symposium of the Royal Entomological Society of London.
Edited by Trevor Lewis. 8vo. 414 pages, illustr. Published December 1984 by
Academic Press, 24-28 Oval Rd, London NW1 7DX. Price Stg. £35.00.
As the Preface to this work states “This symposium volume draws together views
on diverse aspects of insect communication, thereby serving as a definitive statement of
the latest advances in the subject and providing ideas and encouragement for further
study”. In fact, its significance is greater than this.
Sixteen papers are included by leading world researchers. To give an idea of the
subjects included I list a selection of the more fundamental: The world as the insect sees
it; Insect hearing: acoustics and transduction; Chemistry of insect communication; Sexual
selection, competitive communication and species-specific signals in insects; The exploi-
tation in insect communication by man-fact or fantasy.
For almost everyone interested in insect communication this book offers interest-
ing and informative reading. All of the contributions are clearly written and easy to
follow despite the complex nature of some of the subjects discussed. The primary
literature references included are alone an important aspect of this text. It is a book well
illustrated, well printed with a quality binding. A 12 page index complements the
listings under Contents.
I have no hesitation in recommending this volume to all seriously interested in
insect communication—in fact, for most I consider consultation of it essential. All
universities and other research libraries should have it on their shelves.
C. J. HOLMES
The biology of butterflies. Symposium of the Royal Entomological Society of London.
No. 11. Edited by R. I. Vane-Wright and P. R. Ackery. 4to. xxiv, 429 pages,
illustr. Published November 1984 by Academic Press Inc., 24-28 Oval Rd, London
NWI 7DX. Price Stg. £39.50. ISBN 0 12 713750 5.
This impressive volume contains 33 original contributions by leading butterfly
researchers from around the world. The papers are grouped into eight sections: (1) Syst-
ematics, (2) Populations and communities, (3) The food of butterflies, (4) Predation,
parasitization and defence, (5) Genetic variation and speciation, (6) Sex and communic-
ation, (7) Migration and seasonal variation, (8) Conservation.
I have found all papers easy to comprehend; they have been written for a wide
readership, not the narrow specialist. The papers, although orientated around specific
research studies, have a broad-based application and consequently I would be surprised
if any serious lepidopterist, amateur or professional, did not find several papers of
particular interest and value. There is a theme throughout the book discussing basic
principles-I list a few chapter headings taken at random as examples: Spatial distribut-
ion of eggs. Why are warning colours bright? Hereditability of spot pattern characters.
Male pheromones—aphrodisiacs? Why should larvae bask? Another significant contrib-
ution from this volume is the extensive review of primary literature for all subjects
covered.
The book is well illustrated (including 4 colour plates), beautifully printed, bound
to withstand considerable use, comprehensive systemic and subject indices are included
and the price is certainly reasonable for a text of this type.
The Royal Entomological Society of London and Academic Press are to be
congratulated on the production of this volume. I understand, however, that it is already
out of print but it may be reprinted—if you missed out on the first printing make sure
you order early for the next.
M. S. MOULDS
108 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(5), August, 1985
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
ALLSOPP, P. G., COWIE, B. A. and FRANZMANN, B. A. ,
1983. Development of immature stages of the lucerne leafroller Merophyas divulsana
(Walker) (Lepidoptera: Tortricidae) under constant temperatures and on several
larval diets. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 287-291, 4 tables.
ANDERSON, Alan N.
1983. An introduction to ants. Victorian Nat. 100(5): 188-195, text-figs 1-4.
1983. A brief survey of ants in Glenaladale National Park, with particular reference
to seed-harvesting. Victorian Nat. 100(6): 233-237, 1 table, text-figs 1-3.
ATKINSON, W. D.
1983. Gregarious oviposition in Drosophila melanogaster is explained by surface
texture. Aust. J. Zool. 31(6): 925-929, 1 table, 1 text-fig.
BAILEY Winston J.
1983. Sound production in Micronecta batilla Hale (Hemiptera: Corixidae)—an
alternative structure. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(1): 35-38, text-figs 1-9.
BARKER, S.
1983. New synonyms and new species of Stigmodera (Castiarina) (Coleoptera:
Buprestidae). Trans. R. Soc. S. Aust. 107(3 & 4): 139-169, text-figs 1-7.
BICKEL, Daniel J.
1983. Two new Australian Teuchophorus Loew (Diptera: Dolichopodidae). J. Aust.
ent. Soc. 22(1): 39-45, text-figs 1-8.
BOCK, lan R.
1984. The chromosomes of six species of the Drosophila lativittata complex. Aust.
J. Zool. 32(1): 43-55, text-figs 1-19.
Diptera
1984. Drosophilidae (Insecta: Diptera) in the Cooktown area ot north Queensland.
Aust. J. Zool. 32(1): 109-129, text-tigs 1-4.
BOLAND, N. P. and ROOM, P. M.
1983. Estimating population density of a Cyrtobagous sp. (Coleoptera: Curculionidae)
on the floating weed salvinia using berlese funnels. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4):
353-354, 2 tables.
BOWEN, B. J., CODD, C. G. and GWYNNE, D. T.
1984. The katydid spermatophore (Orthoptera: Tettigoniidae): male nutritional
investment and its fate in the mated female. Aust. J. Zool. 32(1): 23-31,3
tables, 1 text-fig.
BROWN, G. R.
1983. Pentazeleboria, a new genus of Australian Thynnini (Hymenoptera: Tiphiidae).
J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(1): 61-64, text-figs 1-9.
BRUN, L. O., CHAZEAU, J. and EDGE, V. E.
1983. Toxicity of four insecticides to Phytoseiulus macropilis (Banks) and P. persimilis
Athias-Henriot (Acarina: Phytoseiidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(4): 303-305, 2
tables, 1 text-fig.
CAMPBELL, M. M.
1983. Effect of several additives to cattle dung on yield and size of pupae of the bush
fly Musca vetustissima Walker (Diptera: Muscidae) in cultures. J. Aust. ent.
Soc. 22(2): 125-127, 2 tables.
MILLER, L. A.. ROSE. H. A. and McDONALD, F. J. D.
1979. A sweep net survey of soybean insects, north west slopes and plains region,
New South Wales. Gen. appl. Ent. 11: 9-12, 1 table.
SPAIN, A. V., OKELLO-OLOYA, T. and JOHN, R. D.
1983. Orientation of the termitaria of two species of Amitermes (Isoptera: Termit-
inae) from northern Queensland. Aust. J. Zool. 31(2): 167-177, 1 table, text-
figs 1 & 2.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
FIELD WORK. I am trying to locate some people who are going to
Queensland this summer to do some field work etc. I am a professional
photographer specializing in insects. Anyone going? Call M. Benson
(02) 452 5562.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies, moths and beetles from Austria and some other
countries for Australian specimens. Johannes Polzinger, Eichenstrabe 5,
A- 4623 Gunskirchen, Austria.
EXCHANGE. Butterflies and beetles from Uruguay for Australian specimens.
Helen R. Lorenz, Arenal Grande 2082, Montevideo, Uruguay.
WANTED. Specimens of Australian and exotic Cetoniinae, especially Trich-
aulax. Also adult and larval host records. Accurate data essential. Can
exchange Australian and exotic Coleoptera and Lepidoptera. Anthony
Hiller, P.O. Box 62, Mt. Nebo, Q. 4520.
EXCHANGE. B. D'Abrera's Butterflies of the Australian Region for Coleop-
tera from Australia, New Guinea and New Zealand. Jacques Diedrich,
82 Boulevard Pascal, 21000 Dijon, France.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL SUPPLIES
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228. Ph. (02) 524 4614
Sub-branch: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (02) 43 3972
We offer both the amateur and professional entomologist a most comprehensive
range of quality equipment and a wide selection of entomological books.
MAIL ORDERS A SPECIALTY
WRITE OR RING FOR OUR FREE CATALOGUES
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate.
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimumof 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
, Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
ATKINS, Andiew .New butterfly records from Mount Kaputar, N.S.W. S»
including a new western record for Hypocysta euphemía: West: E) rS
wood (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). ......... ee 106
LANE, D. A. Notes on the biology and distribution of some Queens-
landjbutterilies E REEL E E 77
MOULDS, M. S. A review of the Australian hawk moths of the genus
Macroglossum Scopoli (Lepidoptera: Sphingidae)........... 81
PETRIE, Edward A new southern record for the yellow palmdart,
Cephenes trichopepla (Lower) (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae) ..... 106
BOOK REVIEWS- The biology of butterflies and Insect communicat-
Oe ree p P ECEU TUA E ed DAE EM 107
RECENT LITERATURE — An eant bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds .......... 108
ENTOMOLĽOGICAMNONGCES SEEE inside back cover
AUSTRALASIAN BUTTERFLY COMPANY
P.O. Box 330, Lane Cove, N.S.W. 2066, Australia
Phone: Sydney (02) 428 2552
SUPPLIES OF BUTTERFLIES, MOTHS AND BEETLES
Please write for our catalogue of species available
DATA LABELS — PRINTED TO ORDER
We will print data labels to your own requirements. These labels can be safely
used with either pinned or alcohol preserved material. Samples appear below.
Cloncurry, Qld 65km W.of Cobar, N.S.W. Noorinbee North, near Mt Hotham Alpine Reserve, Canberra, A.C. T.
21 Mar. 1974 28 April, 1975 Cann River, E. Vic. Vic. Alt. 1,830m 20 March 1974
B. S. Jones K. T. Carrington 19 22 Mar. 1975 F. H. Innes
P. S. D. MacDonald K. & M. Walker Jones
Mataranka Hstd., 20km S. of Copley, S.A Gordonvale, N. Qld approx, 2759'S, 140 10 E Karratha, W.A.
Roper River, N.T found in long grass 19 Jan. 1976 NE of Moonba, S.A. 497
Gum 1977 29 June, 1975 P. J. & E. T. Smith 24 Jan. 1976 G.A. Hawkinson
& LA. Stall Jennifer Montgomery S.K. & P.B. Johnston
$12.00 PER 1,000 LABELS (POST FREE)
As few as 50 copies of any one label may be ordered. Labels must be ordered
in multiples of 50. Minimum order 1,000 labels. Thus, an order may contain,
for example, 50 copies of one label, 50 copies of a different label, 400 copies
of a third and 500 of a- fourth. Total number of labels, 1,000. Alternatively
an order might be 50 copies each of 20 different labels, again a total of 1,000.
Layouts for orders must be clear, spaced as required, and preferably typed.
Delivery within 4-6 weeks. Payment with orders please.
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065
ISSN 0311-1881
AUSTRALIAN
ENTOMOLOGICAL
MAGAZINE
Aust. ent. Mag.
VOLUME 12, PART 6
FEBRUARY, 1986
Australian Entomological Magazine is an illustrated journal devoted
principally to entomology in the Australian region, including New Zealand
and Papua New Guinea. It is designed for both amateur and professional
entomologists.and-is published bimonthly. Six parts comprise each volume.
SUBSCRIPTIONS
All subscriptions are payable in advance and should be forwarded to:
Australian Entomological Press,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W., 2065,
Australia.
Individual Subscriptions
$15.00 per annum Australia, New Zealand & New Guinea
$A16.00 (US$13.00 or Stg.£ 8.50) per annum overseas
Institutional Subscriptions
$19.00 (US$15.00 or Stg.£10.50) per annum
COVER
Illustrated by Marnie Holmes
Pharochilus dilatus Dalm. (length 28-36 mm) is a common species in
forested areas of eastern Australia. Like other Passalidae the larvae and adults
live together in groups feeding on rotting logs. Both larvae and adults can
stridulate; the larvae by rubbing their hind legs against a file and the adults
by scraping their abdomen against their underwings.
Published by
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGICAL PRESS
14 Chisholm Street, Greenwich,
N.S.W. 2065, Australia.
Phone: 43-3972
Printed by
Drawing Office Printers Pty. Ltd.
253 Condamine St, Balgowlah,
N.S.W. 2093
Austtalian Entomological
Magazine UT
D
Aust. ent. Mag. Li
>
Volume 12,Part 6 =4 APR f98ary, 1986
(W. S. MACLEAY) (LEPIDOPTERA: NYMPHALIDAE)
IN SOUTH-EASTERN QUEENSLAND
By Habib Ur Rahman and Myron P. Zalucki
Department of Entomology, University of Queensland, St Lucia, Brisbane, Qld 4067
Abstract
Larvae of Euploea core corinna were sampled from Nerium oleander and Parsonsia
straminea; both are common food plants in the Brisbane region. A higher percentage of
larvae collected from oleander were parasitied (61%) compared to P. straminea (7%).
Three species of parasites were reared out: two tachinids, Paradrino laevicula Mesnil
and Winthemia neowinthemioides (Townsend), and a chalcid, Brachymeria lasus (Walker).
The latter was recorded from E. core corinna for the first time.
Introduction
Many factors influence the population dynamics of butterflies (Ehrlich
1984) although the role of parasitoids in terms of regulation remains
controversial (Dempster 1984). As part of our studies of the population
biology of the common crow butterfly, Euploea core corinna (W. S. Macleay)
(Rahman et al. 1985; Scheerymeyer & Zalucki 1985; Daglish et al. 1985) we
investigated the effect of two larval food plants on levels of parasitism in this
species. In the Brisbane region the introduced Nerium oleander and the native
vine, Parsonsia straminea, (both Apocynaceae), are the major food plants of
E. core. Here we report on the overall levels of parasitism recorded on these
plants and the parasitoids reared out.
Materials and Methods
Euploea larvae were collected from 150 oleander plants growing in and
around the University of Queensland campus during January 1983 and 21
P. straminea plants growing at Griffith University (GU) during January and
March 1983. The larvae were individually reared in plastic cups (600 ml
capacity) in a constant temperature room (25 + 2°C, 70% RH) and supplied
daily with fresh leaves of the host on which they were collected. The leaves
were rinsed thoroughly in a weak (2%) sodium hypochlorite solution, followed
by a weak detergent wash and several rinses in water to prevent introducing
110 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
parasitoid eggs and/or diseases. All parasitoid adults reared from larvae and
pupae were identified to species level by Miss M. Schneider (University of
Queensland) and Mr B. K. Cantrell (Queensland DPI). Voucher specimens
were lodged in the Entomology Department Museum (University of Queens-
land). Any larvae that died for no apparent reason were dissected and checked
for parasitoid larvae.
Results and Discussion
A total of 107 larvae were collected from oleander and 29 from P.
straminea and of these 61% and 7% respectively were parasitised. Although
the sample size on P. straminea was small the differences in levels of
parasitism were significant (x? = 25.269, P< 0.001, Table 1). The percentage
parasitised increased with larval instar (Table 2). A small percentage (6%) of
first instars on oleander were parasitized. The percent parasitised jumped to
60-70% in the second and third instars and remained high (ca 90%) in the
fourth and fifth instars on oleander (Table 2). Only 2 larvae (both fifth
instars) on P. straminea were parasitised (Table 2). Comparisons of overall
parasitism levels (above) may be misleading due to: (1) the different age
distributions of larvae on the two plant species (Table 2); and (2) the pattern
of parasitism among instars. Comparing the 2 hosts for percent parasitism of.
of fifth instars, the level on oleander is higher (x? = 4.711, P< 0.05). The
differences in levels of parasitism are due either to host plant effects on
searching parasitoids per se (that is, parasitoids avoid P. straminea or find
oleander ‘attractive’ for searching), or to habitat effects on parasitoids (that
TABLE 1
Number of Euploea larvae parasitised, eclosed successfully to adult and died from
unknown causes collected from Nerium oleander and Parsonsia straminea.
Tarvalcondition Nerium oleander Parsonsia straminea
No. % No. %
se ee
Parasitised 65 61 2 7
Eclosed 21 20 16 55
Died (cause unknown) 21 20 i 38
Total 107 29
TABLE 2
Breakdown of parasitism rates in Euploea larvae by instar collected
from Nerium oleander and Parsonsia straminea
Larval instar No. % No. %
at collection collected parasitised collected parasitised
I 17 6 14 0
II 32 60 7 0
III 24 70 2 0
IV 15 87 1 0
V 19 89 m3 40
o
Total 107 2
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 111
is, parasitoids are at a very low density at the GU site). The collections from
P. straminea were made at Griffith University, which is set in a patch of sclero-
phyll forest. The oleander collections were made in suburban gardens. Experi-
ments to test these hypotheses have been done and will be reported elsewhere.
The predominant parasitoid recorded in this study was Paradrino
laevicula Mesnil (Diptera: Tachinidae). This parasitoid was recorded from
larvae and papae collected as larvae from both oleander and P. straminea.
Out of a total of 136 larvae, 67 were parasitised by tachinids (as judged by
the presence of maggots and/or emergence of adult flies). Tachinids emerged
from 38 larvae and pupae and P. laevicula emerged from 37 of these.
Parasitised larvae contained on average 2.4 tachinids (range 1-7). Out of 93
tachinid adults emerging from Euploea, 88 were P. laevicula (37 dd and 49
99). The remaining 5 were Winthemia neowinthemioides (Townsend). These
were reared solely from Euploea collected from oleander. In one instance a
P. laevicula and a W. neowinthemioides emerged from one Euploea pupa.
Crosskey (1973) also records both these tachinids from Euploea core. One
E. core pupa collected from an oleander plant produced a specimen of
Brachymeria lasus (Walker) (Hymenoptera: Chalcididae). This is a polyphagous
parasitoid having been recorded from over 100 hosts (Habu 1960), but not
previously from E. core. It probably attacks the prepupal stage of its hosts
and, as this and the pupal stage are often difficult to sample, the incidence
of this species is probably greatly underestimated.
Acknowledgements
We would like to thank Dr E. M. Exley for providing the facilities for this study,
Dr V. E. Harris for reading an earlier version of this paper and Mrs B. Dennis for typing
the manuscript. One of us (HUR) was supported by a grant from the Australian Develop-
ment Assistance Bureau. i
References
Crosskey, R. W., 1973. A conspectus of the Tachinidae (Diptera) of Australia, including
keys to the supra specific taxa and taxonomic and host catalogues. Bull. Br.
Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 21.
Daglish, G., Zalucki, M. P., Gynther, I., Rahman, H. ur, Scheermeyer, E. and Arura, M.,
1985. Dynamics of oviposition in Euploea core corinna (Insecta: Lepidoptera)
on its host plants. Aust. J. Zool. (in press).
Dempster, J. P., 1984. The natural enemies of butterflies, in The biology of butterflies
(R. I. Vane-Wright and P. R. Ackery, eds) Symp. Roy. Ent. Soc. Lond. 11.
Pp. 97-104. Academic Press, London and Orlando.
Ehrlich, P. R., 1984. The structure and dynamics of butterfly populations, in The
biology of butterflies (R. I. Vane-Wright and P. R. Ackery, eds). Symp. Roy.
Ent. Soc. Lond. 11. Pp. 25-40. Academic Press, London and Orlando.
Habu, A., 1960. A revision of the Chalcididae (Hymenoptera) of Japan. Bull. Nat. Inst.
agric. Sci. (C)11: 131-363.
Scheermeyer, E. and Zalucki, M. P., 1985. Food plant records of Euploea core corinna
(W. S. Macleay) with some notes on larval coloration. Aust. ent. Mag. 11:
87-90.
Rahman, H. ur, Zalucki, M. P. and Scheermeyer, E., 1985. The effect of host plant on
the development and survival of the immature stages of Euploea core corinna
(Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Aust. J. ent. Soc. 24: 95-98.
112 Aust. ent. Mag. 126), February, 1986
THE LIFE HISTORY OF SABERA CAESINA ALBIFASCIA (MISKIN)
(LEPIDOPTERA: HESPERIIDAE: HESPERIINAE)
By G. A. Wood
P.O. Box 122, Atherton, N. Qld, 4883
Abstract
The previously unrecorded life history of the black and white swift, Sabera
caesina albifascia, is described and the food plant reported for the first time.
Introduction
While examining the foliage of the palm, Calamus caryotoides, at Iron
Range several hesperiid larvae were found. These were reared to adults and
found to be the black and white swift, Sabera caesina albifascia (Miskin).
This butterfly occurs on Moa and Prince of Wales Islands and from Cape York
to Ingham (Common and Waterhouse, 1981).
Life history
Egg. Hemispherical, approximately 1 mm at base; red; smooth, but with very
fine vertical ribs.
First instar. Length 3.5 mm. Head smooth; black and shining, with shallow
longitudinal groove. Prothoracic plate black. Body pale yellow, last segment
bearing conspicuous hairs.
Third instar. Length 11.0 mm. Head black; body translucent green.
Fourth instar. Head with lower two thirds and longitudinal groove black,
upper third pale. brown. Body translucent green.
Fifth instar (Fig. 1). Length 27 mm. Head black with two pale brown lateral
areas. Body translucent green, dorsal midline black.
b
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
113
Figs 2,3. Sabera caesina albifascia (Miskin): (2) pupal shelter constructed from leaf
section; (3) pupa, dorsal view.
Pupa (Fig. 3). Length 17 mm. Brown, covered with white, waxy powder;
attached by cremaster.
Larval food plant. Calamus caryotoides Mart.
Notes. Ova are deposited singly on the upperside of leaves of the food plant.
Larvae construct shelters using a section of the leaf margin which they
isolate at either end and bend underneath. Bending is achieved by construct-
ion of a silken hinge and tensioned silken threads. Further shelters are
constructed as the larva grows, the final one becoming the puparium (Fig. 2),
which is detached from the food plant and falls to the ground. Larvae feed at
night.
E The duration of the life cycle commencing late May was approximately
nine weeks (larval stage five weeks, pupal stage three weeks).
Reference
Common, I. F. B. and Waterhouse, D. F., 1981. Butterflies of Australia. Second edition.
Angus and Robertson, Sydney. 682 pp.
114 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
EUCALYPTUS MACULATA HOOK (MYRTACEAE), A NEW HOST
RECORDED FOR CALYMMADERUS INCISUS LEA
(COLEOPTERA: ANOBIIDAE)
By M. J. Hockey
Department of Forestry, Biology Section, 80 Meiers Rd, Indooroopilly, Q 4068
Calymmaderus incisus Lea (Coleoptera: Anobiidae), the native Queens-
land pine beetle is a common destructive borer in houses and furniture in
south-eastern Queensland. The beetle has habits similar to the exotic
furniture beetle Anobium punctatum De geer (Brimblecombe 1956).
Calymmaderus larvae were previously thought to utilise a restricted range
of softwood timbers as host. Recorded hosts are hoop pine (Araucaria
cunninghamii Aiton ex D. Don), bunya pine (Araucaria bidwillii Hook) and
New Zealand white pine [Dacrycarpus dacrydioides (A. Rich) de Laubenfels]
(Brimblecombe 1956). Attack is most often recorded from hoop pine, that
of other timbers being rare.
In July 1982, I inspected a house in Bardon, Brisbane, built pre-1940
and constructed of hoop pine subsequently infested with Calymmaderus. The
sapwood of one house stump, later identified as Eucalyptus maculata Hook,
was found to be heavily infested with live Calymmaderus larvae. There were
numerous emergence holes in the stump indicating that some insects had
already completed their life cycle. Others emerged in January 1983 and
January 1984 following removal of the stump to a breeding cage.
Since hardwood timbers, such as E. maculata, differ significantly both
structurally and chemically from softwoods (Doimo 1984), this is evidence
that the host requirements of Calymmaderus are broader than previously
thought. Rather than being timber related, successful oviposition and larval
survival may depend on environmental factors such as surface roughness and
moisture content. Both factors are known to be important for Anobium
(Hickin 1975). Like Anobium, Calymmaderus probably preferentially attacks
softwood timbers. Of the newly introduced softwoods, some may be at risk.
For example, although there is no recorded field attack of any of the Pinus
Spp grown in Australia, Calymmaderus has attacked an unidentified Pinus
timber built into imported furniture (Queensland Department of Forestry
records). Hence the large volumes of Pinus spp marketed for use in Queensland
housing may be susceptible to attack by Calymmaderus. This view is supported
by small scale laboratory trials which indicate that transplanted second and
third instar larvae can successfully complete their development in the timber
of Pinus elliottii Engelm. var. elliottii L. & D. and Pinus caribaea Morelet var.
hondurensis Barr. & Golf., both important commercial species in Queensland.
References
Brimblecombe, A. R., 1956. Destructive wood borers and their damage. Qd Dep. Agric.
Stock Pamphlet 165. 43 p.
Doimo, L., 1984. What is wood? A review of the major chemical components. Qd Dep.
Forestry Tech. Pap. 38.
Hickin, N. E., 1975. The insect factor in wood decay. 3rd edition. Hutchinson, London.
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 115
BIOLOGICAL NOTES ON THE POLLEN WASP PARAG/A (CYGNAEA)
VESPIFORMIS (HYMENOPTERA: VESPIDAE: MASARINAE) WITH
DESCRIPTION OF A NEST
By Terry F. Houston
Western Australian Museum, Francis Street, Perth, Western Australia, 6000
Abstract
Paragia vespiformis, an endemic of south-western Australia, produces one gener-
ation of adults annually between July and October and forages at flowers of three
plant families. An incomplete nest, the first described for the species, was found in
sandy ground and consisted of a cell cluster at the end of a deep turretless burrow.
Larval provisions were firm loaves of pollen supported on papillae.
Introduction
Members of the wasp subfamily Masarinae (sensu Carpenter 1982) are
notable in that they provision their brood cells with pollen and nectar
rather than with paralysed insect or spider prey as is usual amongst wasps.
The habits of Australian masarines were virtually unknown until recently
when studies were made of two species in the nominate subgenus of Paragia
Shuckard (Houston 1984, Naumann and Cardale in press). The present paper
results from the chance discovery of a single nest of P. (Cygnaea) vespiformis
Smith in Western Australia. The nest is the first reported for the species and
differs significantly from those described for Paragia s. str.
Paragia vespiformis is a moderately large wasp (body length 17-20 mm)
and is one of the most frequently collected masarines in the South-West.
As evidenced by specimens in the collections of the Western Australian
Department of Agriculture and the Western Australian Museum (WAM), its
geographic range extends from Shark Bay in the north to Cunderdin and
Johnstone Lakes in the south with an outlving population near Sandstone.
Observations
Adult activity
From a review of specimen data in the abovementioned collections, it
appears that adults fly from July until October. The earliest records are from
northern localities and the latest from southern ones. The flight period at
any one locality may possibly not exceed a month so that there is probably
only one generation per year.
Males are recorded only for July (when no females are recorded) and
August; but these records are for northern localities. Fifteen males in WAM
from Balline Station were collected while alighting on the surface of a
roadside pool of water (A. M. Douglas pers. comm.).
Records of forage plants are few but include Mimosaceae (Acacia
blakelyi Maiden), Myrtaceae (Eucalyptus oldfieldii F. Muell., Melaleuca
nematophylla F. Muell., M. scabra R. Br., M. uncinata R. Br. and Scholtzia
drummondii Benth.) and Proteaceae (Grevillea teretifolia Meissn.).
116 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
Description of nest and nesting area
The nest was found 13 km south of Wannoo, about 209 km north of
Geraldton, Western Australia, on 27 August 1984. It was in level sandy ground
between dunes. The vegetation of the flat was regenerating from fire damage
and consisted almost wholly of waist-high Acacia and Grevillea shrubs
providing about 30% ground cover. The ground surface was largely bare
except for some leaf litter beneath the shrubs.
The nest entrance, a simple hole with neither turret nor tumulus, was
situated in bare sand beneath a Grevillea bush and was revealed when the
female wasp arrived and entered it (she was captured as she re-emerged and
is preserved in the WAM). A search of the surrounding area failed to locate
any other nests of the species but numerous active burrows of the bee
Ctenocolletes nicholsoni Cockerell occurred throughout the flat.
Excavation revealed the soil to be uniform red sand to a depth of 3 m.
Although soft and loose at the surface, it became increasingly more compacted
with depth.
Below the nest entrance, a simple, cylindrical, unlined shaft, 6-7 mm
in diameter, descended vertically to a depth of about 90 cm then curved to
end in an open horizontal cell at a depth of 104 cm (Fig. 1) in moderately
compact sand. Adjacent to and more or less parallel with the open cell were
three closed cells (Figs 2, 3). All cells had cemented earthen walls about
1.0-1.5 mm thick and were removed as a cluster intact.
Each cell was rather cylindrical but had a rounded basal end and
tapered slightly towards the mouth. Internal dimensions of closed cells (in
mm) were: maximum diameter 6.5-7.0, diameter at mouth 5.6-6.0, length
20-21. The closure of each completed cell consisted of a septum of cemented
earth about 0.5 mm thick showing a faint spiral pattern and a deep central
depression internally (Fig. 4). Access burrows (except that of the open cell)
were packed with sand and their connection with the shaft was obscured.
The inner surfaces of cells were finished in fine soil, very smooth and matt.
In the open cell, the smooth surface graded into the natural sand surface of
the access burrow 20-30 mm from the cell base. Droplets of water placed
on the inner surfaces of cells remained unabsorbed in the middle region but
were quickly absorbed in the cell base and at the mouth.
The open cell contained a small moulded pollen mass at its inner end.
The mass stood on a pair of small papillae and extended a much larger
projection towards the base of the cell. Attached to this projection was a
slender vertical egg (Fig. 5). The 3 closed cells were alike in that each
contained an elongate pollen loaf of characteristic form with an egg attached
vertically at its inner end (Fig. 6). Each loaf was comprised of 5 or 6
segments and stood on as many pairs of ventral papillae. Presumably each
segment represented a separate regurgitation by the female wasp. The
innermost segment resembled the small pollen mass of the open cell. Complete
loaves were 14-15 mm long, uniformly moist and firm enough to be handled
—————— —————T"qeq HACERSE
Figs 1-6. Paragia vespiformis nest detail: (1) nest in profile [c, cell cluster; e, entrance;
s, shaft]; (2) cell cluster in top view with only chambers outlined [oc, open
cell at end of shaft] ; (3) schematic cross-section of cell cluster [dotted lines
delimit cemented earth walls] ; (4) longitudinal section of completed cell and
inner view of cap [b, earth barricade; cp, cell cap]; (5) open cell with egg on
incomplete provision; (6) closed cell with egg on complete provision, Figs 2-4
to same scale.
118 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
without deforming. The provisions of all four cells proved to be composed
of Acacia pollen (myrtaceous pollen was present but as it constituted less
than 1% of the sample it was probably an incidental contaminant). The eggs
were about 5.4 mm long and 1.1 mm in maximum diameter.
Discussion
While the above observations are few and far from complete, they serve
to reinforce the emerging picture of Paragia s. lato as a group of solitary,
pollen-collecting, ground-nesting wasps essentially little different in habits
from other Masarinae; yet they also reveal some differences between P. vespi-
formis and those of its congeners whose habits are known. We now have
some insights into the nesting biology of two of the subgenera of Paragia
but await details of the third (Paragiella Richards). Thus only a limited
comparison may be drawn at present.
P. vespiformis differs from species of Paragia s. str. in its earlier flight
season, wider range of forage plants and choice of sandy soil as a nest
substrate (only one nest was examined but it may be noted that sandy soils
characterize all collection localities). Species of Paragia s. str. display a
summer and/or autumn flight season, a preference for Eucalyptus flowers as
a food source and clay soils as a nest substrate.
The nest of P. vespiformis was notable for the following features
(corresponding character states for Paragia s. str. are given in parentheses):
shaft 104 cm deep (not exceeding 40 cm), turned horizontally at lower end
(vertical throughout) and without an entrance turret (turrets present, except
in P. decipiens Shuckard); cells terminal with respect to shaft and clustered
side by side (lateral to and radiating from shaft), their inner surfaces matt
(glossy in tricolor Smith); cell caps very thin with pronounced central
depression (thick and flat in P. tricolor); provision very firm and resting on
rows of papillae (soft and making broad contact with cell floor in P. tricolor);
egg attached vertically to inner end of provision (loose and horizontal in
P. tricolor).
Acknowledgements
I am most grateful to Brian Hanich who found the nest described here
and assisted with its excavation and to Ian Naumann and Josephine Cardale
for access to their unpublished manuscript.
References
Carpenter, J. M., 1982. The phylogenetic relationships and natural classification of the
Vespoidea (Hymenoptera). Syst. Ent. 7: 11-38.
Houston, T. F., 1984. Bionomics of a pollen-collecting wasp, Paragia tricolor (Hymen-
optera: Vespidae: Masarinae), in Western Australia. Rec. West. Aust. Mus.
11(2): 141-151.
Naumann, I. D. and Cardale, J. C. (in press). Notes on the behaviour and nest of an
Australian masarid wasp Paragia (Paragia) decipiens decipiens Shuckard (Hy-
menoptera: Vespoidea: Masaridae). Aust. ent. Mag.
—— — — — — an hoa Da
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 119
A REVISION OF THE GENUS CYATH/GER|(COLEOPTERA: PSELAPHIDAE)*
By Donald S. Chandler
Department of Entomology, University of New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824, U.S.A.
Abstract
The relationships within the Cyathigerini are briefly examined with Cyathiger
King being considered as very close to the African Cyathigerodes Jeannel and the Oriental
Paracyathiger Jeannel. The two known Australian species of Cyathiger, punctatus King
and simulator Lea, are redescribed, and two new species are described, leai and kingi
from Queensland.
Introduction
The Cyathigerini comprise one of the most distinctive tribes of the
Pselaphidae, being recognized at that level comparatively early by Raffray
(1890) even though it consisted only of Cyathiger punctatus King. The tribe
currently consists of five genera: Cyathiger King with two Australian species,
Cyathigerodes Jeannel with 28 African species, Paracyathiger Jeannel with
about 26 oriental species, Denicyathiger Jeannel with one species from New
Guinea, and Manuleiger Jeannel from Sri Lanka. The Cyathigerini are readily
distinguished from all other Pselaphidae by the following combination of
characters: body coarsely and closely punctate; two visible tergites and ster-
nites, the first occupying almost the entire length of the abdomen; seven to
ten antennomeres with the last forming a quite large club; femora grooved to
receive the tibiae, metathorax deeply impressed to receive head, and first
abdominal sternite deeply impressed to receive the large last antennomeres.
Members of the tribe apparently curl into a compact ball when disturbed.
Cyathiger was created by King (1865) for a new species, punctatus,
from New South Wales. Over the next eighty years more than twenty species
were placed in this genus from Southeast Asia and New Guinea, and a second
Australian species, simulator Lea, was added in 1910. With the discovery of a
second new species of the tribe from Africa, Jeannel (1951) created three new
genera for the African and Oriental faunas, restricting Cyathiger to the type
species punctatus (he was apparently unaware of the description of simulator
Lea). Manuleiger remyi Jeannel was later described from Sri Lanka (Jeannel
1961).
Jeannel’s (1951) division of Cyathiger into four genera was essentially
based on three criteria: number of antennomeres; relative proportions in size of
the penis, parameres and phallobase of the male aedeagus; and width of the
frontal lobe of the head. As Leleup (1974) has already pointed out, Jeannel
erred in separating the African Cyathigerodes from the Australian Cyathiger
by stating that the females of Cyathigerodes possess only six antennomeres.
Leleup established that the sexes of both genera possess seven antennomeres.
The genitalic proportions which were used to separate Cyathiger and Cyathig-
erodes from the Oriental Paracyathiger (which also have seven antennomeres
in both sexes), are now invalidated by the range of genitalic variation now
known for Cyathigerodes (Leleup 1974) and for Cyathiger in this paper.
*Scientific Contribution No.1263 from New Hampshire Agricultural Experiment Station.
120 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
Jeannel’s third criterion of the width of the frontal lobe has not been clear to
me when used to discriminate Cyathiger from the few specimens of Denicya-
thiger and Paracyathiger which have been available. As it appears to me, only
Denicyathiger and Manuleiger are distinctly separable from the Australian
Cyathiger by their possessing ten and nine antennomeres respectively. On the
known criteria for separation, Cyathiger, Cyathigerodes, and Paracyathiger
are very close and perhaps should be synonymized. However, as I have on
hand only the Australian species, and my knowledge of the other genera is
based only on literature and a few unidentified Paracyathiger and Denicyathiger
from New Guinea, I will restrict this paper to a revision of the Cyathiger of
Australia.
The holotypes and most of the paratypes of C. leai are to be placed in
The Australian National Insect Collection (ANIC), Canberra.
Cyathiger King
Cyathiger King 1865: 174. Raffray 1890: 134; 1904: 304; 1908: 301. Jeannel 1951:
109. Type species Cyathiger punctatus King 1865: 174, fixed by monotypy.
Key to males
It would be wise to check the genitalia of males from any population
discovered to confirm identifications and to reveal the presence of any new
species. bt.
1. Impression of antennal club conspicuously pebbled, glabrous; New
SouthiWalesw-$- cv rre Saher ts nee, eee ra punctatus King
— Impression of antennal club smooth or minutely roughened, surface
dulll'orzshininge e ree. V P ee ee te ete REN. 2
2. Impression of antennal club with dull surface, minutely roughened;
Queensland 9o Ae Eins gre k. Cr o soe E Te Gh leae n. sp.
— Impression of antennal club glabrous, shining................ 3
3. Antennal club with ventral angle distinct (Fig. 3); Queensland.......
Oh Ad OS 2 vin T I, SAS LA mer EE af kingi n. sp.
— Antennal club with ventral margin smoothly rounded (Fig. 4); New
SouthiWalese oem Pega fang) Ad eee. eee simulator Lea
Cyathiger punctatus King
(Fig. 1)
Cyathiger punctatus King 1865: 174. Raffray 1904: 308; 1908: 302. Lea 1912: 49.
Jeannel 1951: 110. Type localities: Blue Mountains, and Petersham, New South
Wales. Type series dispersed, the known syntypes are in ANIC, South Australian
Museum, Australian Museum, and Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris.
Cyathiger reitteri Schaufuss 1886: 242. Type localities: Blue Mountains, and Petersham,
New South Wales. Type female. Synonymized by Raffray 1904: 308.
Length 1.20-1.23 mm. Male antennal club with setae on outer surface
longer than short decumbent setae on body, inner surface deeply concave,
surface pebbled, setae not apparent in impression at 100x except on extreme
lateral margins, club with short but distinct angulation on ventral margin,
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 121
evenly rounded on dorsal margin. Lateral carinae of first sternite with length
of interruptions about half length of each tooth, teeth sloping to increase in
height posteriorly. Mesofemora with single ventral tooth. Male genitalia with
phallobase and parameres short, both together about as long as penis.
Female similar to male, antennal club with dorsal margin strongly
angulate.
Specimens examined:- AUSTRALIA: NEW SOUTH WALES: 2 99, Petersham, Topo-
type S. Misko det. 1976 (ANIC); 1 9, same locality (South Australian Museum); 1 d,
"Australia" (Cornell University).
Comments
King's specimens have been dispersed to several museums, with only
females remaining in the collections of The Australian Museum, the South
Australian Museum, and ANIC. Additional specimens are known to be in the
Paris Museum, Cornell University, and the Schaufuss collection. The only
males known are in the Paris Museum (Jeannel 1951: 110, figured the male
genitalia and antennal club), and Cornell University (Ithaca, New York).
Jeannel’s figure of the male antennal club is somewhat misleading as the club
was apparently rotated dorsally when the illustration was made. As a result,
the weak ventral angle was considerably prolonged, and the general proport-
ions were distorted in the figure.
Punctatus is distinct by the impression of the male antennal club being
pebbled, and the comparatively large gaps between the teeth of the sternal
carinae. It is most similar to /eai by the modified surface of the club impress-
ion, and the single medial tooth on the posterior margin of the mesofemora.
The females of these two species are only separable by the more distinct
ventral angulation of the antennal club in punctatus.
King reported that this species is found under burned logs half buried
in the ground.
Cyathiger leai n. sp.
(Fig. 2)
Length 1.15-1.23 mm. Male antennal club with outer surface densely
clothed with hairs, inner surface deeply concave, minutely roughened, setae
as dense as on outer surface but shorter, readily seen at 60X, dorsal angulation
of club weakly defined, ventral angulation as distinct as that of dorsal. Teeth
on lateral carinae of first abdominal sternum short, elongate, with short
posterior prolongation at apices. Mesofemora with single ventral tooth. Male
genitalia with phallobase moderately large, slightly longer than parameres or
penis, which are of equal lengths.
Female similar to male, with antennal club ellipsoidal, smoothly pro-
longed on dorsal margin.
Specimens examined: — AUSTRALIA: QUEENSLAND: Holotype d, nr Cape Tribulation,
16.06S, 145.27E, 50 m, 21.vi.1971, Taylor & Feehan, rainforest, ANIC 322. Paratypes:
1 d, Mt. Lewis, 16.33S, 145.13E, 1010 m, 20.vi.1971, Taylor & Feehan, rainforest,
berleseate ANIC 320; 1 9, same data except, ANIC berleseate 319; 1 9, same locality,
c. 970 m, 29.vi.1973, R. W. Taylor; 1 9, nr Cape Tribulation, 50 m, 20.vi.1971, berleseate.
122 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
Figs 1-2. (1) Cyathiger punctatus King; (2) C. leai n. sp. A—dorsal view male genitalia,
B—left lateral view sternal carinae, C—posterior view right mesofemur, D—
mesal view left antennal club of male, E—mesal view left antennal club of
female.
ANIC 326; 1 d, 3 99, Thornton Range, 16.158, 145.26E, 23.vi.1971, Taylor & Feehan,
rainforest, ANIC berleseate 324; 1 d, 1 9, same data except, 100 m; 4 99, Alexandra
Bay, 16.12S, 145.26E, 50 m, 24.vi.1971, Taylor & Feehan, rainforest, berleseate ANIC
Comments
Leai is most similar to punctatus as mentioned in the discussion of
that species. It is separable by the minutely roughened inner surface of the
male antennal club impression, and the teeth of the sternal carinae being barely
separated.
Cyathiger kingi n. sp.
(Fig. 3)
Length 1.23 mm. Male antennal club densely clothed with setae, setae
slightly longer than short appressed setae on body, ventral angulation distinct,
dorsal angulation feebly indicated, inner surface deeply excavated, appearing
eee |
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 123
n
3
| (AN : E
D ao
Figs 3-4. (3) C. kingi n. sp., (4) C. simulator Lea. A—dorsal view male genitalia, B—left
lateral view sternal carinae, C—posterior view right mesofemur, D—mesal view
left antennal club of male.
glabrous, faintly punctulate, setae not apparent in impression at 100X.
Teeth of lateral carinae of sternum short, rectangular, with posterior
angulation at apex of each tooth. Mesofemora with two close-set teeth on
posterior margin of tibial groove. Male genitalia with phallobase moderately
long, penis and parameres about same length, slightly longer than phallobase.
Female unknown.
Specimens examined:— AUSTRALIA: QUEENSLAND: Holotype d, Dingo Creek, 1 km
E. Traveston, c. 80 m, 18.iii.1973, 26.18S, 152.48E, R. J. Kahout, poor rainforest,
berleseate ANIC 456.
Comments
This species shares with simulator the deep, glabrous excavation of
the antennal club, and possesses two teeth on the ventral margin of the
mesofemur. The teeth of the abdominal carinae possess a posterior angulation
in kingi, while in simulator the teeth are sharply incised at an oblique angle
anteriorly. The antennal club of the male has a distinct ventral angulation,
while in simulator the margin lacks any distinct angles.
Cyathiger simulator Lea
(Fig. 4)
Cyathiger simulator Lea 1912: 49. Type locality: Otford, New South Wales. Holotype
male in South Australian Museum, Adelaide.
124 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
Length 1.80 mm. Male antennal club with setae of outer surface as long
as those on body, club oval, lacking any angulation of outer margins, inner
surface minutely punctulate in impression, appearing glabrous. Teeth on
lateral carinae of first sternite short, barely separated, sharply incised at an
oblique angle anteriorly, smoothly confluent and receding in height posterior-
ly. Right mesofemur with two teeth on posterior margin of tibial groove, left
mesofemur with one tooth, anterior margin of groove with five separate
smaller teeth in basal half. Male genitalia strongly asymmetrical, penis offset
toward small thin right paramere, left paramere apically branched, phallobase
short.
Female unknown.
Specimens examined: — AUSTRALIA: NEW SOUTH WALES: Holotype d, Otford (South
Australian Museum). The type is associated with two ants (one winged) and bears the
label **Inquiline".
Comments
This species is recorded from the nest of the ant, Stenamma longiceps,
in Lea's original description of the species.
It is very similar to kingi in the antennal club being almost circular in
outline, and the glabrous impression of the club. Simulator lacks any ventral
angle of the club, and the male genitalia is markedly asymmetrical.
Acknowledgements
I would like to thank Dr J. F. Lawrence, CSIRO, for the loan of most of the
material included in this revision. Dr E. Matthews, South Australian Museum, Adelaide,
aided through the loan of the holotype of simulator, and a syntype of punctatus. Dr D.
K. McAlpine, The Australian Museum, Sydney, graciously established the sex of the syn-
type in his care by furnishing an illustration of the antennal club; and Dr J. K. Liebherr,
Cornell University, Ithaca, New York, arranged the loan of a male specimen of punctatus.
Dr C. Besechet, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva, deserves my appreciation for
photocopying portions of several articles by Jeannel which were unavailable. Drs J. F,
Burger and R. M. Reeves, University of New Hampshire, checked the manuscript.
References
Jeannel, R., 1951. Pselaphides de l'Angola (Coleopteres) recuellis par M. A. de Barros
Machado. Companhia de Diamantes de Angola (Diamang). Servicos Culturais,
Publicacoes Culturais No. 9, 125 pp.
Jeannel, R., 1961. Sur les Pselaphides de Ceylan. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 10(10):
423-456. :
King, R. L., 1865. On the Pselaphidae of Australia. Trans. ent. Soc. N.S.W. !: 167-175,
pl. 14.
Lea, A. M., 1912. Australian and Tasmanian Coleoptera inhabiting or resorting to the
nests of ants, bees and termites. Supplement. Proc. R. Soc. Vict. 25: 31-78,
pl. 2.
Leleup, N., 1974. Contributions a l'etude des Coleopteres Pselaphides de l'Afrique. 15,
Revision et position systematique du genre Cyathigerodes Jeannel (Bythininae
Cyathigerini). Revue Zoologie Africaine 88: 625-673.
Raffray, A., 1890. Etude sur les Pselaphides. V. Tableaux synoptiques. Notes et
synonymie. Revue d'Entomologie 9: 81-172.
Raffray, A., 1904. Genera et catalogue des Pselaphides. Annis Soc. ent. Fr. 73: 1-146.
pls 1-3.
Raffray, A., 1908. Coleoptera, Fam. Pselaphidae. Genera Insect. fasc. 64, 487 pp.,
pls 1-9.
MEET
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 125
ABSENCE OF REPAGULA IN AUSTRALIAN ASCALAPHIDAE
(NEUROPTERA)
By T. R. New
Zoology Department, La Trobe University, Bundoora, Vic. 3083
Abstract
Repagula have not been found in ascalaphid egg batches collected in Australia.
Gregarious behaviour of first instar larvae may be related to predation rather than to
defence.
Repagula, aborted eggs deposited near normal eggs and perhaps helping
to protect them from predation by functioning as alternative food, are now
well-known in Ascalaphidae from the New World (Henry 1972, for summary),
but the few observations made on Old World species imply that they are
absent. The only data available for the Australian fauna are the somewhat
casual observations reported by Froggatt (1906) and Tillyard (1926), which
were made in the context of a largely unknown fauna. It is now clear (New
1984) that the Australian Ascalaphidae comprise a group of closely related
genera in the Suhpalacsini (Ascalaphinae), and the above inferences can
be considered more confidently. Some additional information is also given.
About 20 egg masses of ascalaphids from various parts of southern
Australia and the southern savannah regions of Papua New Guinea have been
examined at intervals over the last few years. All were field-collected and their
identities therefore not confirmed. All batches consisted of 30-76 eggs
(Tillyard, 1926, noted 50-100 laid by one female), and eggs were laid on
twigs or grasses, attached by their lower and central regions. There is some
variety in oviposition pattern, as some batches comprised distinct longitudinal
rows or eggs and others of eggs completely encircling the substrate. No batch
bore any repagula, and all eggs of most hatched. From features of laboratory-
hatched larvae, at least 4 species are present in the overall sample.
Because of the close relationship between the taxa possibly represented
it is now virtually certain that repagula are not produced by Australian
ascalaphids. A few females (Suhpalacsa Lefebvre (2), Suphalomitus van der
Weele, Pilacmonotus New) have been dissected and none has the anterior
differentiated ovarioles found in species which produce repagula (see New
1971).
Larvae are gregarious, and gather at the uppermost end of the egg-batch
immediately after hatching. They typically face downwards with mandibles
apart in the ‘group defense’ posture noted by Henry (1972), and remained
there for 16 days in a Papua New Guinea species observed in early 1984. The
larvae did not feed during this period, although a range of small insects was
provided, and the role of this behaviour for such a long period after all the
eggs have hatched is unclear. The usual suggestion of ‘defence’ is not altogether
convincing, and Tillyard’s (1926) comment (repeated by McKeown 1942)
126 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
that larvae may jointly attack *unwary insects' merits further investigation.
Such communal predation is highly unusual in the Neuroptera.
References
Froggatt, W. W., 1906. Australian Insects. Sydney.
Henry, C. S., 1972. Eggs and rapagula (sic) of Ululodes and Ascaloptynx (Neuroptera:
Ascalaphidae): a comparative study. Psyche 79: 1-22. ,
McKeown, K. C., 1942. Australian Insects: An Introductory Handbook. Royal Zoological
Society of New South Wales, Sydney. 304 pp. p
New, T. R., 1971. Ovariolar dimorphism and repagula formation in some South American
ascalaphids (Neuroptera). J. Ent. (A) 46: 73-77.
New, T. R., 1984. Revision of the Australian Ascalaphidae (Insecta: Neuroptera). Aust.
J. Zool., Supplementary Series No. 100, 86 pp.
Tillyard, R. J., 1926. The Insects of Australia and New Zealand. Angus and Robertson,
Sydney. 560 pp.
BOOK REVIEW
A guide to common moths of the Adelaide region by P. B. McQuillan and
J. A. Forrest. 52 pages including 15 pages of plates. South Australian
Museum, Adelaide. Published November 1985.
It is always pleasing to see a well-written identification guide on
Australian moths. This small but valuable book is one to be recommended to
all interested in moths, especially to moth collectors and field naturalists.
114 species are illustrated (64 in colour) and a corresponding text for each
species summarises its range, flight period, life history, food plants and
other points of particular interest for that species. In addition there is a
brief Introduction which discusses subjects such as life history, strategies for
survival, seasonality and collecting. The entire text is supplemented by
references to further reading for those who wish to delve deeper into the
subject; 40 key references are listed in the Bibliography. There is also a
Glossary, a list of larval foods and an Index.
I could find no errors for the species with which I am familar and only
1 minor typographical error in the index. Priced at a very reasonable $8.50
this useful reference should be on your book shelf if you are interested
either directly or indirectly in Australian moths.
. MAX MOULDS
AN ACCUMULATIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF
AUSTRALIAN ENTOMOLOGY
Compiled by M. S. and B. J. Moulds
AHMAD Imtiaz and KHAN Naseer Ahmad
1983. A revision of the genus Stenozygum Fieber (Pentatomidae: Strachini) from
the Oriental and Australian regions, with reference to zoogeography and
phylogeny. Aust. J. Zool. 31(4): 581-605, text-figs 1-97.
ASTON, D. E.
1983. Two more food plants for Polyura pyrrhus sempronius (F.) (Lepidoptera:
Nymphalidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(1): 12.
=
Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986 127
EVANS, Howard E., EVANS, Mary Alice and HOOK Allan
1981. Observations on the prey and nests of some Australian spider wasps (Hymen-
optera, Pompilidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 8(1): 9-12.
EVANS, Howard E. and HOOK, Allan W.
1984. Nesting behaviour of a Lyroda predator (Hymenoptera: Sphecidae) on Tridac-
tylus (Orthoptera: Tridactylidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1): 16-18.
HUTCHISON, Michael
1983. Occurrence of Cephrenes augiades sperthias (orange palmdart butterfly) in Perth.
; West. Aust. Nat. 15(6): 125-126, text-figs 1 & 2.
MAHON, R. J.
1983. Identification of the three sibling species of Anopheles farauti Laveran by the
banding pattern of their polytene chromosomes. J. Aust. ent. Soc, 22(1): 31-
34, text-figs 1-2.
MALIPATIL, M. B.
1983. Revision of world Cleradini (Heteroptera: Lygaeidae), with a cladistic analysis
of relationships within the tribe. Aust. J. Zool. 31(2): 205-225, 3 tables, text-
figs 1-33.
1983. A new genus of Holoptilinae from Australia (Hemiptera: Reduviidae). J. Aust.
ent. Soc. 22(4): 273-276, text-figs 1-16.
MALIPATIL. M. B. and MONTEITH, G. B.
1983. One new genus and four new species of terrestrial Mesoveliidae (Hemiptera:
Gerromorpha) from Australia and New Caledonia. Aust. J. Zool. 31(6): 943-
955, 2 tables, text-figs 1-25.
MANSELL, M. W.
1983. A revision of the Australian Crocinae (Neuroptera: Nemopteridae). Aust. J.
Zool. 31(4): 607-627, 3 tables, text-figs 1-63.
MAZANEC, Z.
1983. The immature stages and life history of the jarrah leafminer, Perthida glyphopa
Common (Lepidoptera: Incurvariidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2): 101-108, 2
tables, text-figs 1-20.
1984. Studies on the sex ratio in the jarrah leafminer Perthida glyphopa (Lepidoptera:
Incurvariidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 23(1): 69-74, 4 tables, 1 text-fig.
MILLER, L. R.
1984. Invasitermes, a new genus of soldierless termites from northern Australia
(Isoptera: Termitidae). J. Aust. ent. Soc. 23(1): 33-37, text-figs 1-6.
MILNER, R. J. and LUTTON, G. G.
1983. Effect on temperature on Zoophthora radicans (Brefeld) Batko: an introduced
microbial control agent of the spotted alfalfa aphid, Therioaphis trifolii
(Monell) f. maculata. J. Aust. ent. Soc. 22(2): 167-173, 1 table, 4 text-figs.
PURSER, John
1984. A new northern record for the common silver xenica, Oreixenica lathoniella
(Westwood) (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(6): 92.
SAMSON, P. R. and O'BRIEN, C. F.
1981. Predation on Ogyris genoveva (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae) by meat ants. Aust.
ent. Mag. 8(2, 3): 21.
SANDS, D. P. A., MILLER, C. G., KERR, J, F. R. and ATKINS, A. F.
1984. The specific status of Trapezites praxedes (Plotz) (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae):
previously considered to be a subspecies of 7. maheta (Hewitson). Aust. ent.
Mag. 11(2): 27-33, 1 table, text-figs 1-31.
SHEA, G. M.
1983. The type host of Aponomma hydrosauri (Denny) (Acari: Ixodidae). Aust. ent.
Mag. 10(2, 3): 28.
SIBATANI, A.
1984. A remarkable polymorphism of mature larvae of Zizina labradus (Godart),
common grass blue butterfly (Lepidoptera: Lycaenidae) from the Sydney
area. Aust. ent. Mag. 11(2): 21-26, 1 table, 1 text-fig.
128 Aust. ent. Mag. 12(6), February, 1986
SMITHERS, C. N. :
1980. A redescription of Ectopsocus richardsi (Pearman) (Psocoptera: Ectopsocidae)
based on Australian material. Gen. appl. Ent. 12: 13-15, text-figs 1-5.
1982. Aphyopsocus gen. nov., a remarkable new genus of Caediliidae (Psocoptera)
from south-eastern New South Wales. Aust. ent. Mag. 9(1): 13-18, text-figs 1-13.
1983. A reappraisal of Clematostigma Enderlein with notes on related genera (Psoc-
optera: Psocidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 9(5): 71-79, text-figs 1-8.
1983. Migration records in Australia. 3. Danainae and Acraeinae (Lepidoptera:
Nymphalidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(2, 3): 21-27, 3 tables.
1983. A revised key to the species of Psilopsocus Enderlein (Psocoptera: Psilopsoc-
idae) with new records of Ps. mimulus Smithers, a probably phragomotic
species. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(2, 3): 33-34. ,
1983. Migration records in Australia. 4. Pieridae (Lepidoptera) other than Anaphaeis
java teutonia (F.). Aust. ent. Mag. 10(4): 47-54, 5 tables.
1983. A new species of Lasiopsocus Enderlein (Psocoptera: Psocidae) from New
South Wales. Aust. ent. Mag. 10(5): 61-63, text-figs 1-4.
1984. New Australian records of Psyllipsocidae, with comment on the spelling of
Psocathropos Ribaga (Psocoptera: Psyllipsocidae). Aust. ent. Mag. 11(1): 1-4.
The Royal Zoological Society of New South Wales
ETHEL MARY READ RESEARCH GRANT FUND
Each year a maximum of seven Primary Research Grants of up to $600.00 will
be awarded to successful applicants for support of an original research project in
Australia. In addition a maximum of two Research Travel Grants of up to $600.00
will be awarded for costs incurred in getting to and from a research site.
Closing date for 1986 applications will be 30 April 1986.
For application forms and further information, please contact:
The Secretary, Royal Zoological Society of New South Wales
P.O. Box 20, Mosman, New South Wales 2088
NEW BOOKS
AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES
By Charles McCubbin
REPRINT OF THIS SOUGHT AFTER TITLE
$29.95 plus postage
COMMON MOTHS OF THE ADELAIDE REGION By P. B. McQuillan
and J. A. Forrest. 1985, 52 pages, 120 figs (64 in colour).
$8.50 plus postage.
A GUIDE TO THE GENERA OF BEETLES OF SOUTH AUSTRALIA
by E.G. Matthews. PART 4 (including the jewel beetles). 1985,
68 pages, 108 figs plus 17 col. figs. $10.50 plus postage.
Australian Entomological Supplies
35 Kiwong St, Yowie Bay, N.S.W. 2228 Phone (Sydney) 524 4614
Sub-branch: 14 Chisholm St, Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065. Ph. (Syd.) 43 3972
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTICES
All notices are printed free of charge. Persons submitting notices
need not be a subscriber to the journal. Items for insertion should be
sent to the editor who reserves the right to alter or reject notices.
WANTED. Haliplidae (Coleoptera) from Australia or other countries in
exchange for European beetles. Bernhard van Vondel, Roestuin 78,
3343 CV Hendrick Ido Ambacht, Netherlands.
EXCHANGE. Entomological specimens from North Queensland for butter-
flies from other states. T. Woodger, 36 Garners Rd, Kirwan, Townsville,
Qld, 4814.
EXCHANGE. North American and European butterflies for Australian species.
Lue Begin, 1183 Trans-Canada, Lauzon, Quebec, Canada G6V-7MS.
WANTED. The biology of dragonflies by Tillyard 1917 and Tasmanian
Odonata by Watson. Michael Beech, Registrar, General Hospital,
Townsville, N. Qld 4810.
FOR SALE. Butterflies of the Australian region by Bernard D'Abrera. 1972
Ist edition. $260. N. McFarland, P.O. Box 1404, Sierra Vista, Arizona,
U.S.A. 85635. (Australian cheques acceptable).
EXCHANGE. Coleoptera from Italy and other parts of the world in exchange
for Coleoptera (especially Cicindelidae and Carabidae) from Australia
and Indonesia. I also have Lepidoptera, Hemiptera, Hymenoptera and
other orders for exchange. All correspondence welcome. Cesare Iacovone
Via G. Noventa No. 12, Scala I - int. 3, 00143, Roma, Italy.
FOR SALE. Entomological journals and books. Write to J. Cl. Herremans,
P.O. Box 291, Manly, N.S.W. 2095.
EXCHANGE. Australian & foreign butterflies, beetles and cicadas for any
species in Australia and New Zealand. Steve Lamond, 11A Cleveland
St, Wahroonga, N.S.W. 2076
NOTES FOR AUTHORS
Matter submitted for publication should, preferably, be type-written, double
spaced and in duplicate. y -
All papers will be refereed and the editor reserves the right to reject any paper
considered unsuitable.
Papers longer than six printed journal pages will normally not be accepted.
Papers will only be accepted if a minimum of 50 reprints is purchased. Reprints
are charged at the following rates per page: $14 for 50 copies, $18 for100 copies and
$24 for 200 copies. There are no free reprints.
Illustrations: Black and white photographs must be submitted at the size they
are to appear in the journal. Line drawings should be about twice their required size.
Colour plates are offered to authors at the following subsidized prices: first plate $265;
additional plates $185 each. Photographs are best submitted as colour transparencies
although paintings are also suitable. Plates using two or more photographs are more
expensive; thus where a number of set specimens are to be illustrated on a plate such
specimens are best photographed on a single slide.
Address papers to: The Editor,
Australian Entomological Magazine,
14 Chisholm Street,
Greenwich, N.S.W. 2065.
CONTENTS
CHANDLER, Donald S. A revision of the genus Cyathiger (Coleoptera:
Pselaphidae) SA L3 ESPECIE TII 119
HOCKEY, M. J. Eucalyptus maculata Hook (Myrtaceae), a new host
recorded for Calymmaderus incisus Lea (Coleoptera: Anobiidae) .. 114
HOUSTON, Terry F. Biological notes on the pollen wasp Paragia
(Cygnaea) vespiformis (Hymenoptera: Vespidae: Masarinae) with
description OAM goo a nue EE EET Dore eh aot Oi poy 115
NEW,- PL RS Absence ‘of repagula in Australian Ascalaphidae
'(Neuroptera) Sree RON eee N ese eed 125
RAHMAN, Habib Ur and ZALUCKI, Myron P. Parasitoid records for
Euploea core corinna (W. S. Macleay) (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae)
inssoutibeasterniQueenslande woe hobo 7 172727 2 109
WOOD, G. A. The life history of Sabera caesina albifascia (Miskin)
. (Lepidoptera: Hesperiidae: Hesperiinae)................. 112
BOOK REVIEW — A guide to the common moths of the Adelaide
Geet. e uci tc co studeo d gqu-oxs o quad £-5 0560x955 c 126
RECENT LITERATURE — An accumulative bibliography of Australian
entomology. Compiled by M. S. and B.J.Moulds........... 126
ENTOMOLOGIGATANODIGES pease nner ae none inside back cover
"CHAMBERS
Rainforest Holiday Apartment =a Y
Lake Eacham, Atherton Tablelands, N.Q.
Modern, spacious, fully self contained, 3 bedroom unit,
sleeps 5 in comfort. Surrounded by rainforest. Collect
butterflies, moths, beetles and other tropical insects at
your apartment door. Write for free brochure or ring.
Ph. (070) 95 3754 P.O. Box 87, Yungaburra, N.Q. 4872
1 person $35 per night ($210 weekly); 2 people $40 per night ($240 weekly);
3 people $45 per night ($270 weekly); 4 people $50 per night ($300 weekly);
5 people $55 per night ($330 weekly).
ite WAU ECOLOGY INSTITUTE
Located at 1,200 m altitude in north-eastern New Guinea this institute has access
to a wide range of environments, from sea level to 3,000 m ina few hours drive or one
day's walk. A branch station is at 2,360 m. Visiting entomologists are welcome by
advance arrangement and accommodation is available at both the Institute and branch
station. There are some laboratory facilities, reference collections, a zoo; and transport
may be available. Ecological research is encouraged as well as collaboration with other
institutions. Inquire of Manager for rates: P.O. Box 77, Wau, Papua New Guinea.
£j ISSN 0311-1881
iit
wo
q vag. 10$
k a $0